CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY FROM Date Due |i | ! j J 2 J -jWob jU Jii -— > Mfff-rrasTTi^ niJl#*^ ^ igyt^ R/?MAY 1^:1 ^!3XT L'lAY E360 .R78""*" "'"^'■'"y Library ''','jf Ufval war of 1812- oHn Cornell University Library The original of tliis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924032760393 THE NAVAL WAR . ^ 1 8 1 2 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY DURING THE LAST WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN THEODORE ROOSEVELT NEW YORK P. PUTNAM'S SONS 27 & 29 WEST 23D STREET 1882 A.jnj A CORNELL UNIVERSITY \ LIBRARY COPVRIGHT BY G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS i832 Press of G. P. Putnam's Sons Netv York PREFACE. The history of the naval events of the War of 1812 has been repeatedly presented both to the American and the English reader. Historical writers have treated it either in connection with a general account of the contest on land and sea, or as forming a part of the complete record of the navies of the two nations. A few monographs, which confine themselves strictly to the naval occur- rences, have also appeared. But none of these works can be regarded as giving a satisfactorily full or impartial account of the war — some of them being of the " popular " and loosely-constructed order, while others treat it from a purely partisan stand- point. No single book can be quoted which would be accepted by the modern reader as doing justice to both sides, or, indeed, as telling the whole story. Any one specially interested in the subject must read all ; and then it will seem almost a hopeless task to reconcile the many and widely contradictory statements he will meet with. There appear to be three works which, taken in combination, give the best satisfaction on the subject. First, in James' " Naval History of Great Britain " iii IV PREFACE. (which supplies both the material and the opinions of almost every subsequent English or Canadian his- torian) can be found the British view of the case. It is an invaluable work, written with fulness and care ; on the other hand it is also a piece of special pleading by a bitter and itot over-scrupulous parti- san. This, in the second place, can be partially supplemented by Fenimore Cooper's " Naval His- tory of the United States." The latter gives the American view of the cruises and battles ; but it is much less of an authority than James', both because it is written without great regard for exactness, and because all figures for the American side need to be supplied from Lieutenant (now Admiral) George E. Emmons' statistical " History of the United States Navy," which is the third of the works in question. But even after comparing these three authors, many contradictions remain unexplained, and the truth can only be reached in such cases by a careful examination of the navy " Records," the London " Naval Chronicle," " Niles' Register," and other similar documentary publications. Almost the only good criticisms on the actions are those inci- dentally given in standard works on other subjects, such as Lord Howard Douglass' " Naval Gunnery," and Admiral Jurien de la Gravi6re's " Guerres Mari- times." Much of the material in our Navy Depart- ment has never been touched at all. In short, no full, accurate, and unprejudiced history of the war has ever been written. PREFACE. V The subject merits a closer scrutiny tlian it has received. At present people are beginning to real- ize that it is folly for the great English-speaking Republic to rely for defence upon a navy composed partly of antiquated hulks, and partly of new ves- sels rather more worthless than the old. It is worth while to study with some care that period of our history during which our navy stood at the highest pitch of its fame ; and to learn any thing from the past it is necessary to know, as near as may be, the exact truth. Accordingly the work should be written impartially, if only from the narrowest mo- tives. Without abating a jot from one's devotion to his country and flag, I think a history can be made just enough to warrant its being received as an authority equally among Americans and English- men. I have endeavored to supply such a work. It is impossible that errors, both of fact and opinion, should not have crept into it ; and although I have sought to make it in character as non-partisan as possible, these errors will probably be in favor of the American side. As my only object is to give an accurate narrative of events, I shall esteem it a particular favor if any one will furnish me with the means of rectifying such mistakes ; and if I have done injus- tice to any commander, or officer of an\- grade, whether American or British, I shall consider my- self under great obligations to those who will set me right. vi NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. I have been unable to get access to the original reports of the British commanders, the logs of the British ships, or their muster-rolls, and so have been obliged to take them at second hand from the " Gazette," or " Naval Chronicle," or some standard history. The American official letters, log-books, original contracts, muster-rolls, etc., however, being preserved in the Archives at Washington, I have been able, thanks to the courtesy of the Hon. Wm. H. Hunt, Secretary of the Navy, to look them over. The set of letters from the officers is very complete, in three series, — " Captains' Letters," " Masters' Commandant Letters," and "Officers' Letters," there being several volumes for each year. The books of contracts contain valuable information as to the size and build of some of the vessels. The log-books are rather exasperating, often being very incomplete. Thus when I turned from Decatur's extremely vague official letter describing the cap- ture of the Macedonian to the log-book of the Frigate United States, not a fact about the fight could be gleaned. The last entry in the log on the day of the fight is " strange sail discovered to be a frigate under English colors," and the next entry (on the following day) relates to the removal of the prisoners. The log of the Enterprise is very full indeed, for most of the time, but is a perfect blank for the period during which she was commanded by Lieutenant Burrows, and in which she fought the PREFACE. VU Boxer. I have not been able to find the Peacock's log at all, though there is a very full set of letters from her commander. Probably the fire of 1837 destroyed a great deal of valuable material. When ever it was possible I have referred to printed ihatter in preference to manuscript, and my au- thorities can thus, in most cases, be easily consulted. In conclusion I desire to express my sincerest thanks to Captain James D. Bulloch, formerly of the United States Navy, and Commander Adolf Mensing, formerly of the German Navy, without whose advice and sympathy this work would prob- ably never have been written or even begun. New York City, 1883. o Fig. 3. — Section of flush-decked corvette or sloop, carrying long guns. Such was the armament of the Pike and Adains^ but most flush-decked ships mounted carronades. Fig. 4. — Section of frigate-built ship, with long gun on main- deck and carronade on spar-deck. Taken from the "American ArtiUerist's Companion," by Louis de Toussard (Philadelphia, 1811). PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO. (see also in alphabetical place in index.) American State Papers. Brenton, E. P. Naval History of Great Britain, 1783 to 1836. 2 vols., octavo. London, 1837. Broke, Adm., Memoir of, by Rev. J. G. Brighton. Octavo. London, 1866. " Captains' Letters " in Archives at Washington. Codrington, Adm. Sir E. Memoirs, edited by his daughter. 2 vols., octavo. London, 1873. Coggeshall, George. History of American Privateers. New York, 1876. Cooper, J. F. Naval History of the United States. New York, 1856. Dundonald, Earl. Autobiography of a Seaman. London, i860. Douglass, Lord Howard. Naval Gunnery. Octavo. London, i860. Emmons, Lieut. G. E. Statistical History of United States Navy, 1853. Farragut, Adm. D. G. , Life of, by his son, Loyall Farragut. Octavo. New York, 1878. Graviere, Adm., J. de la. Guerres Maritimes. 2 vols., octavo. Paris, 1881. James, William. Naval History of Great Britain. 6 vols., octavo, London, 1837. Tames, William. Naval Occurrences with the Americans. Octavo, London, 1817. Lossing, Benson J. Field-book of the War of 1812. Octavo. New York, 1869. Low, C. R. History of the Indian Navy, 1613 to 1863. 2 vols., octavo. London, 1877. London Naval Chronicle. Marshall. Royal Naval Biography. 12 vols., octavo. London, 1825. xiii xiv PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO. " Masters-Commandant Letters " in the Archives at Washington. Morris, Com. Charles. Autobiography. Annapolis, 1880. Naval Archives at Washington. Niles. Weekly Register. Pielat, B. La Vie et les Actions Memorables du St. Michel de Ruyter. Amsterdam, 1677. Riviere, Lieut H. La Marine Franyaise sous le Regime de Louis XV. Paris, 1859. Tatnall, Commod., Life, by C. C. Jones, Jr. Savannah, 1878. Toussard, L. de. American Artillerists' Companion. Phila., 1811. Troude, O. Batailles Navales de la France. Paris, 1868. Ward, Com. J. H. Manual of Naval Tactics. 1859. Yonge, Charles Duke. History of the British Navy 3 vols., octavo. London, i866. CONTENTS. Preface CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY. Causes of the war of 1812 — Conflicting views of America and Britain as regards neutral riglits — Those of the former power right — Impossibility of avoiding hostilities — Declaration of war June 18, i8i2 — Slight preparations made — General features of the contest — Race identity of combatants — The treaty of peace nominally leaves the situation unchanged — But practically settles the dispute in our favor in respect to maritime rights — The British navy and its reputa- tion prior to 1812 — Comparison with other European navies — British and American authorities consulted in the present work . , i CHAPTER II. Overwhelming naval supremacy of England when America de- clared war against her — Race identity of the combatants — American navy at the beginning of the war — Officers well trained — Causes tending to make our seamen especially efficient — Close similarity be- tween British and American sailors — Our ships manned chiefly by native Americans, many of whom had formerly been impressed into the British navy — Quotas of seamen contributed by the different States — Navy yards — Lists of officers and men — List of vessels — Tonnage — Different ways of estimating it in Britain and America — Ratings — American ships properly rated — Armaments of the frig- ates and corvettes — Three styles of guns used — Difference between long guns and carronades — Short weight of American shot — Com- parison of British frigates rating 38 and American frigates rating 44 guns — Compared with a 74 22 XVI CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. 1812. ON THE OCEAN. Commodore Rodgers' cruise and unsuccessful chase of the Belvi- dera — Engagement between Belvidera and President — Hornet capt- ures a privateer — bruise of the Essex — Captain Hull's cruise and escape from the squadron of Commodore Broke — Constitution capt- ures Guerriere — Marked superiority shown by the Americans — Wasp captures Frolic — Disproportionate loss on British side — Both after- ward captured by Poictiers — Second unsuccessful cniise of Commo- dore Rodgers — United States captures Macedonian — Constitution captures Java-^CraSs,t of Essex — Summary 72 CHAPTER IV. 1812. NN THE LAKES. Preliminary. — The combatants starting nearly on an equality — DifiKculties of creating a naval force — Diiificulty of comparing the force of the rival squadrons — Meagreness of the published accounts — Unreliability of authorities, especiallyjames. — Ontario — Extraordi- nary nature of the American squadrolj — Canadian squadron a kind of water militia — Sackett's Harbor fe'^bly attacked by Commodore Earle — Commodore Chauncy attacks the Royal George — And bom- bards York. — Erie — Lieutenant Elliot captures the Detroit and Cale- donia — Lieutenant Angus' unsuccessful attack on Red House bar- racks — Brutal sacking of Hampton . . . . , .139 CHAPTER V. 1813. ON THE OCEAN. Blockade of the American coast — Commodore Porter's campaign with the Essex in the South Vs.zihc— Hornet chased by Bonne Citoy- enne — Hornet captures Resolution— Hornet captures Peacock— Gnxv- erous treatment shown to the conquered — Viper captures Narcissus American privateers cut out by British boats— Third cruise of Com- modore Rodgers— United States, Macedonian, and Wasp blockaded in New London— Broke's challenge to Lawrence— The Chesapeake captured by the Shannon— Commenis and criticisms by various a.ut\writ\.es— Surveyor captured by Narcissus— ¥\xii\e: gun-boat ac- CONTENTS. xvii tions — British attack on Craney Island repulsed — Cutting out expe- ditions — The Argus captured by the Pelican — The Enterprise captures the Boxer — Ocean warfare of 1813 in favor of British — Summary r6o CHAPTER VI. 1813. ON THE LAKES. Ontario — Comparison of the rival squadrons — Yeo's superior in strength — Chauncy takes York and Fort George — Yeo is repulsed at Sackett's Harbor, but keeps command of the lake — The Lady of the Lake captures Lady Murray — Hamilton and Scourge founder in a squall — ^Yeo's partial victory off Niagara — Indecisive action off the Genesee — Chauncy's partial victory off Burlington, which gives him the command of the lake — Yeo and Chauncy compared — Reasons for American success. — Erie — Perry's succgss in creating a fleet — His victory — " Glory " of it overestimated — Sausa-^of his success. — Champlain — The Growler and Eagle captured by gun-boats — Sum- mary of year's campaign ......' 221 CHAPTER VII 1 8 14. on the ocean. Strictness of the blockade — Cruise of Rodgers — Chased into Mar- blehead — Cruise of the Constitution — Attempt to cut-out the Alligator ~~ — The Essex captured after engagement with Phabe and Cherub — The Frolic captured — The Peacock captures the Epervier — Commo- dore Barney's flotilla afloat — The British in the Chesapeake — Capture of Washington, and burning of the public buildings — The Wasp capt- ures ^& Reindeer — The Wasp sinks the Avon — Cruise and loss of the Adams — The privateer General Armstrong — The ^xivaXeex Prince de Neufchatel — Loss of the gun-boats on Lake Borgne — Fighting near New Orleans — Summary 284 CHAPTER VIII. 1814. ON THE LAKES. Ontario — The contest one of ship-building merely — Statistics of the two squadrons — Serious sickness among the Americans — Extreme XVlll CONTENTS. caution of the commanders, verging on timidity — Yeo takes Oswego and blockades Sackett's Harbor— British gun-boats captured— Chaun- cy blockades Kingston.— Erie— Captain Sinclair burns St. Joseph- Makes unsuccessful expedition against Mackinaw — Daring and suc- cessful cutting-out expeditions of the British— Capture of the Ohio axASomers. — Champlain — Macdonough's and Downie's squadrons — James' erroneous statements concerning them — Gallant engagement and splendid victory of Macdonough — Macdonough one of the great- est of American sea-captains 353 CHAPTER IX. 1815. CONCLUDING OPERATIONS. The President captured by Captain Hayes' squadron — Successful cutting-out expedition of the Americans — American privateer Chas- seur captures St. Lawrence — The Constitution engages the Cyane and the Levant and captures both — Escapes from a British squadron — The Hornet captures the Penguin and escapes from pursuit of the Corn- wallis — The Peacock captures the Nautilus — Wanton attack on American gun-boat after treaty of peace — Summary of events in 1815 — Remarks on the war — Tables of comparative loss, etc — Compared with results of Anglo-French struggle 400 Appendix 454 CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY. Causes of the War of iSiz — Conflicting views of America and Britain as re- gards neutral riglits — Those of the former power right — Impossibility of avoid- ing hostilities — Declaration of war — General features of the contest — Racial identity of the contestants — The treaty of peace nominally leaves the situation unchanged — But practically settles the dispute in our favor in respect to mari- time rights — The British navy and its reputation prior to 1812 — Comparison ■with other European navies — British and American authorities consulted in the present work. THE view professed by Great Britain in 1812 respecting the rights of belligerents and neu- trals was diametrically opposite to that held by the United States. " Between England and the United States of America," writes a British author, " a spirit of animosity, caused chiefly by the impress- ment of British seamen, or of seamen asserted to be such, from on board of American merchant vessels, had unhappily subsisted for a long time " prior to the war. " It is, we believe," he continues, " an ac- knowledged maxim of public law, as well that no nation but the one he belongs to can release a sub- ject from his natural allegiance, as that, provided the jurisdiction of another independent state be not in- fringed, every nation has a right to enforce the ser- vices of her subjects wherever they may be found. Nor has any neutral nation such a jurisdiction over her merchant vessels upon the high seas as to ex- clude a belligerent nation from the right of search- ing them for contraband of war or for the property 2 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. or persons of her enemies. And if, in the exercise of that right, the belligerent should discover on board of the neutral vessel a subject who has with- drawn himself from his lawful allegiance, the neu- tral can have no fair ground for refusing to deliver him up ; more especially if that subject is proved to be a deserter from the sea or land service of the for- '» 1 men Great Britain's doctrine was " once a subject al- ways a subject." On the other hand, the United States maintained that any foreigner, after five years' residence within her territory, and after having complied with certain forms, became one of her citi- zens as completely as if he was native born. Great Britain contended that her war ships possessed the right of searching all neutral vessels for the proper- ty and persons of her foes. The United States, re- sisting this claim, asserted that " free bottoms made free goods," and that consequently her ships when on the high seas should not be molested on any pre- text whatever. Finally, Great Britain's system of impressment,^ by which men could be forcibly seized and made to serve in her navy, no matter at what cost to themselves, was repugnant to every Ameri- can idea. Such wide differences in the views of the two na- tions produced endless difficulties. To escape the press-gang, or for other reasons, many British sea- men took service under the American flag ; and if they were demanded back, it is not likely that they or their American shipmates had much hesitation ' " The Naval History of Great Britain," by William James, vol. iv, p. 324. (New edition by Captain Cliamier, R. N., London, '1837.) ' ^ The best idea of which can be gained by reading Marryatt's novels. INTRODUCTION. ^ in swearing either that they were not British at all, or else that they had been naturalized as Americans. Equally probable is it that the American blockade- runners were guilty of a great deal of fraud and more or less thinly veiled perjury. But the wrongs done by the Americans were insignificant compared with those they received. Any innocent merchant vessel was liable to seizure at any moment ; and when overhauled by a British cruiser short of men was sure to be stripped of most of her crew. The British officers were themselves the judges as to whether a seaman should be pronounced a native of America or of Britain, and there was no appeal from their judgment. If a captain lacked his full comple- ment there was little doubt as to the view he would take of any man's nationality. The wrongs inflict- ed on our seafaring countrymen by their impress- ment into foreign ships formed the main cause of the war. There were still other grievances which are thus presented by the British Admiral Cochrane.' " Our treatment of its (America's) citizens was scarcely in accordance with the national privileges to which the young Republic had become entitled. There were no doubt many individuals among the Ameri- can people who, caring little for the Federal Gov- ernment, considered it more profitable to break than to keep the laws of nations by aiding and sup- porting our enemy (France), and it was against such that the efforts of the squadron had chiefly "been directed ; but the way the object was carried out was scarcely less an infraction of those national ' " Autbiography of a Seaman," by Thomas, tenth Earl of Diin- donald, Admiral of the Red ; Rear-Admiral of the Fleet, London, i860, vol. i, p. 24. 4 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. laws which we were professedly enforcing. The prac- tice of taking English (and American) seamen out of American ships without regard to the safety of navigating them when thus deprived of their hands has been already mentioned. To this may be added the detention of vessels against which noth- ing contrary to international neutrality could be es- tablished, whereby their cargoes became damaged ; the compelling them, on suspicion only, to proceed to ports other than those to which they were des- tined ; and generally treating them as though they were engaged in contraband trade. * * * Amer- ican ships were not permitted to quit English ports without giving security for the discharge of their cargoes in some other British or neutral port." On the same subject James' writes : " When, by the maritime supremacy of England, France could no longer trade for herself, America proffered her ser- vices, as a neutral, to tra.de for her ; and American merchants and their agents, in the gains that flowed in, soon found a compensation for all the perjury and fraud necessary to cheat the former out of her belligerent rights. The high commercial impor- tance of the United States thus obtained, coupled with a similarity of language and, to a superficial observer, a resemblance in person between the natives of America and Great Britain, has caused the former to be the chief, if not the only sufferers by the exercise of the right of search. Chiefly in- debted for their growth and prosperity to emigra- tion from Europe, the United States hold out every allurement to foreigners, particularly to British seamen, whom, by a process peculiarly their own, 'Z. ^., iv, 325. INTRODUCTION. 5 they can naturalize as quickly as a dollar can ex- change masters and a blank form, ready signed and sworn to, can be filled up.' It is the knowledge of this fact that makes British naval officers when searching for deserters from their service, so harsh in their scrutiny, and so 4fcptical of American oaths and asseverations." The last sentence of the foregoing from James is an euphemistic way of saying that whenever a Brit- ish commander short of men came across an Amer- ican vessel he impressed all of her crew that he wanted, whether they were citizens of the United States or not. It must be remembered, however, that the only reason why Great Britain did us more injury than any other power was because she was better able to do so. None of her acts were more offensive than Napoleon's Milan decree, bj' which it was declared that any neutral vessel which permitted itself to be searched by a British cruiser should be considered as British, and as the lawful prize of any French vessel. French frigates and privateers were very apt to snap up any American vessel they came across, and were only withheld, at all by the memory of the sharp dressing they had received in the West Indies during the quasi-war of 1799-1800. What we undoubtedly ought to have done was to have adopted the measure actually pro- posed in Congress, and declared war on both France and England. As it was, we chose as a foe the one that had done, and could still do, us the greatest injury. The principles for which the United States con- tended in 1812 are now universally accepted, and ' This is an exaggeration. 6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. those so tenaciously maintained by Great Britain find no advocates in the civilized world. That Eng- land herself was afterward completely reconciled to our views was amply shown by her intense indigna- tion when Commodore Wilkes, in the exercise of the right of search for jjie persons of the foes of his country, stopped the neutral British ship Trent; while the applause with which the act was greeted in America proves pretty clearly another fact, that we had warred for the right, not because it was the right, but because it agreed with our self-interest to do so. We were contending for " Free Trade and Sailors' Rights " : meaning by the former expres- sion, freedom to trade wherever we chose without hindrance save from the power with whom we were trading ; and by the latter, that a man who happened to be on the sea should have the same protection accorded to a man who remained on land. Nomi- nally, neither of these questions was settled by, or even alluded to, in the treaty of peace ; but the immense increase of reputation that the navy ac- quired during the war practically decided both points in our favor. Our sailors had gained too great a name for any one to molest them with im- punity again. Holding views on these maritime subjects so radically different from each other, the two nations could not but be 9bntinually dealing with causes of quarrel. Not onl^ did British cruisers molest our •merchant-men, but at length one of them, the 50- gun ship Leopard, attacked an American frigate, the Chesapeake, when the latter was so lumbered up that she could not return a shot, killed or dis- abled some twenty of her men and took away four INTRODUCTION. 7 others, one Briton and three Americans, who were claimed as deserters. For this act an apology was offered, but it failed to restore harmony between the two nations. Soon afterward another action was fought. The American frigate President, Com- modore Rodgers, attacked the British sloop Little Belt, Captain Bingham, and exchanged one or two broadsides with her, — the frigate escaping scot-free while the sloop was nearly knocked to pieces. Mu- tual recriminations followed, each side insisting that • the other was the assailant. When Great Britain issued her Orders in Council forbidding our trading with France, we retaliated by passing an embargo act, which prevented us from trading at all. There could be but one result to such a succession of incidents, and that was war. Accordingly, in June, 1812, war was declared ; and as a contest for the rights of seamen, it was largely waged on the ocean. We also had not a little fight- ing to do on land, in which, as a rule, we came out second-best. Few or no preparations fer the war had been made, and the result was such as might have been anticipated. After dragging on through three dreary and uneventful years it came to an end in 181 5, by a peace which left matters in almost precisely the state in which the war had found them. On land and water the contest took the form of a succession of petty actions, in which the glory acquired by the victor seldom eclipsed the disgrace incurred by the vanquished. Neither side succeeded in doing what it intended. Americans declared that Canada must and should be conquered, but the conquering came quite as near being the other way. British writers insisted that the Ameri- 8 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. can navy should be swept from the seas; and, during the sweeping process it increased fourfold. When the United States declared war, Great Britain was straining every nerve and muscle in a death struggle with the most formidable military despotism of modern times, and was obliged to en- trust the defence of her Canadian colonies to a mere handful of regulars, aided by the local fencibles. But Congress had provided even fewer trained sol- diers, and relied on militia. The latter chiefly ex- ercised their fighting abilities upon one another in duelling, and, as a rule, were afflicted with conscien- tious scruples whenever it was necessary to cross the frontier and attack the enemy. Accordingly, the campaign opened with the bloodless surrender of an American general to a much inferior British force, and the war continued much as it had begun ; we suffered disgrace after disgrace, while the losses we inflicted, in turn, on Great Britain were so slight as hardly to attract her attention. At last, having crushed her greater foe, she turned to crush the lesser, and, in her turn, suffered ignominious defeat. By this time events had gradually developed a small number of soldiers on our northern frontier, who, commanded by Scott and Brown, were able to con- tend on equal terms with the veteran troops to whom they were opposed, though these formed part of what was then undoubtedly the most for- midable fighting infantry any European nation pos- sessed. The battles at this period of the struggle were remarkable for the skill and stubborn courage with which they were waged, as well as for the heavy loss involved ; but the number of combatants was so small that in Europe they would have been INTRODUCTION. 9 regarded as mere outpost skirmishes, and they wholly failed to attract any attention abroad in that period of colossal armies. When Great Britain seriously turned her attention to her transatlantic foe, and assembled in Canada an army of 14,000 men at the head of Lake Champlain, Congressional forethought enabled it to be opposed by soldiers who, it is true, were as well disciplined, as hardy, and as well commanded as any in the world, but who were only a few hundred strong, backed by more or less incompetent militia. Only McDonough's skill and Sir George Prevost's inca- pacity saved us from a serious disaster; the sea- fight reflected high honor on our seamen, but the re- treat of the British land-forces was due to their commander and not to their antagonists. Mean- while a large British fleet in the Chesapeake had not achieved much glory by the destruction of local oyster-boats and the burning of a few farmers' houses, so an army was landed to strike a decisive blow. At Bladensburg' the five thousand British regulars, utterly worn out by heat and fatigue, by their mere appearance, frightened into a panic double their number of American militia well posted. But the only success attained was burning the public buildings of Washington, and that result was of dubi- ous value. Baltimore was attacked next, and the attack repulsed, after the forts and ships had shelled one another with the slight results that usually at- tend that spectacular and harmless species of warfare. The close of the contest was marked by the ex- traordinary battle of New Orleans. It was a per- ' See the " Capture of Washington," by Edward D. Ingraham (Philadelphia, 1849). lO NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. fectly useless shedding of blood, since peace had already been declared. There is hardly another contest of modern times where the defeated side suffered such frightful carnage, while the victors caipe off almost scatheless. It is quite in accord- ance with the rest of the war that the militia, hitherto worse than useless, should on this occasion win against great odds in point of numbers ; and, moreover, that their splendid victory should have been of little consequence in its effects upon the re- sult. On the whole, the contest by land, where we certainly ought to have been successful, reflected greater credit on our antagonists than upon us, in spite of the services of Scott, Brown, and Jackson. Our small force of regulars and volunteers did ex- cellently ; as for the militia, New Orleans proved that they could fight superbly, and the other battles that they generally would not fight at all. At sea, as will appear, the circumstances were wide- ly different. Here we possessed a small but highly effective force, the ships well built, manned by thoroughly trained men, and commanded by able and experienced ofificers. The deeds of our navy form a part of history over which any American can be pardoned for lingering. Such was the origin, issue, and general character of the war. It may now be well to proceed to a comparison of the authorities on the subject. Al- lusion has already been made to them in the pref- ace, but a fuller reference seems to be necessary in this connection. At the close of the contest, the large majority of historians who wrote of it were so bitterly rancorous that their statements must be received with caution. INTRODUCTION. II For the main facts, 1 have relied, wherever it was practicable, upon the official letters of the com- manding officers, taking each as authority for his own force and loss.' For all the British victories we have British official letters, which tally almost exactly, as regards matters o\ fact and not of opinion, with the corresponding American accounts. For the first year the British also published official ac- counts of their defeats, which in the cases of the Guerribre, Macedonian and Frolic, I have followed as closely as the accounts of the American vic- tors. The last British official letter published an- nouncing a defeat was that in the case of the Java, and it is the only letter that I have not strictly accepted. The fact that no more were published thereafter is of itself unfortunate ; and from the various contradictions it contains it would appear to have been tampered with. The surgeon's report accompanying it is certainly false. Subsequent to i8i2 no letter of a defeated British commander was published," and I have to depend upon the various British historians, especially James, of whom more anon. The American and British historians from whom we are thus at times forced to draw our material regard the war from very different stand-points, and their accounts generally differ. Each writer natu- ' As where Broke states his own force at 330, his antagonists at 440, and the American court of inquiry makes the numbers 396 and 379, I have talcen them as being 330 and 379 respectively. This is the only just method ; I take it for granted that each commander meant to tell the truth, and of course knew his own force, while he might very naturally and in perfect good faith exaggerate his antago- nist'.s. ' Except about the battles on the Lakes, where I have accordingly given the sanae credit to the accounts both of the British and of the AmericanB. 12 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. rally so colored the affair as to have it appear favor- able to his own side. Sometimes this was done intentionally and sometimes not. Not unfrequently errors are made against the historian's own side ; as when the British author, Brenton, says that the British brig Peacock mounted 32's instead of 24's, while Lossing in his " Field Book of the War of 1812" makes the same mistake about the arma- ment of the American brig Argus. Errors of this description are, of course, as carefully to be guarded against as any others. Mere hearsay re- ports, such as "it has been said," " a prisoner on board the opposing fleet has observed," " an Ameri- can (or British) newspaper of such and such a date has remarked," are of course to be rejected. There is a curious parallelism in the errors on both sides. For example, the American, Mr. Low, writ- ing in 181 3, tells how the Constitution, 44, cap- tured the Guerriere of 49 guns, while the British Lieutenant Low, writing in 1880, tells how the Pelican, 18, captured the Argus of 20 guns. Each records the truth but not the whole truth, for although rating 44 and 18 the victors carried respec- tively 54 and 21 guns, of heavier metal than those of their antagonists. Such errors are generally in- tentional. Similarly, most American writers men- tion the actions in which the privateers were vic- torious, but do not mention those in which they were defeated ; while the British, in turn, record every successful ''cutting-out" expedition, but ig- nore entirely those which terminated unfavorably. Other errors arise from honest ignorance. Thus, James in speaking of the repulse of the Endynii- on's boats by the Neufchatel gives the latter INTRODUCTION. I3 a crew of 120 men; she had more than this number originally, but only 40 were in her at the time of the attack. So also when the captain of the Peli- can writes that the officers of the Argus report her loss at 40, when they really reported it at 24 or when Captain Dacres thought the Constitu- tion had lost about 20 men instead of 14. The American gun-boat captains in recounting their engagements with the British frigates invariably greatly overestimated the loss of the latter. So that on both sides there were some intentional misstate- ments orgarblings, and a much more numerous class of simple blunders, arising largely from an inca- pacity for seeing more than one side of the question. Among the early British writers upon this war, the ablest was James. He devoted one work, his " Naval Occurrences," entirely to it ; and it occupies the largest part of the sixth volume of his more ex- tensive " History of the British Navy.'" Two other British writers, Lieutenant Marshall "^ and Captain Brenton,^ wrote histories of the same events, about the same time ; but neither of these naval officers produced half as valuable a work as did the civilian James. Marshall wrote a dozen volumes, each filled with several scores of dreary panegyrics, or memoirs of as many different officers. There is no attempt at order, hardly any thing about the ships, guns, or composition of the crews ; and not even the pre- tence of giving both sides, the object being to make every Englishman appear in his best light. The work is analogous to the numerous lives of Decatur, ' A new edition, London, 1826. ''"Royal Naval Biography," by John Marshall (London, 1823- 1S35). '" Naval History of Great Britain," by Edward Pelham Brenton (new edition, London, 1837). 14 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. Bainbridge, Porter, etc., that appeared in the United States about the same time, and is quite as untrust- worthy. Brenton made a far better and very inter- esting book, written on a good and well-connected plan, and apparently with a sincere desire to tell the truth. He accepts the British official accounts as needing nothing whatever to supplement them, precisely as Cooper accepts the American officials'. A more serious fault is his inability to be accurate. That this inaccuracy is not intentional is proved by the fact that it tells as often against his own side as against his opponents. He says, for example, that the guns of Perry's and Barclay's squadrons " were about equal in number and weight," that the Pea- cock (British) was armed with 32's instead of 24's, and underestimates the force of the second Wasp. But the blunders are quite as bad when distributed as when confined to one side ; in addition, Bren- ton's disregard of all details makes him of but little use. James, as already said, is by far the most valua- ble authority on the war, as regards purely British affairs. He enters minutely into details, and has evidently laboriously hunted up his authorities. He has examined the ships' logs, the Admiralty reports, various treatises, all the Gazette reports, gives very well-chosen extracts, has arranged his work in chron- ological order, discriminates between the officers that deserve praise and those that deserve blame, and in fact writes a work which ought to be con- sulted by every student of naval affairs. But he is unfortunately afflicted with a hatred toward the Americans that amounts to a monomania. He wishes to make out as strong a case as possible INTRODUCTION. 1 5 against them. The animus of his work may be gathered from the not over complimentary account of the education of the youthful seafaring Amer. ican, which can be found in vol. vi, p. 113, of his "History." On page 153 he asserts that he is an " impartial historian " ; and about three lines before mentions that »' it may suit the Americans to invent any falsehood, no matter how barefaced, to foist a valiant character on themselves." On page 419 he says that Captain Porter is to be believed, " so far as is borne out by proof (the only safe way where an American is concerned)," — which somewhat sweeping denunciation of the veracity of all of Captain Porter's compatriots would seem to indi- cate that James was not, perhaps, in that dispas- sionate frame of mind best suited for writing history. That he should be biassed against indi- vidual captains can be understood, but when he makes rabid onslaughts upon the American people as a whole, he renders it difficult for an American, at any rate, to put implicit credence in him. His statements are all the harder to confute when they are erroneous, because they are intentionally so. It is not, as with Brenton and Marshall, because he really thinks a British captain cannot be beaten, ex- cept by some kind of distorted special providence, for no man says worse things than he does about certain officers and crews. A writer of James' un- doubted ability must have known perfectly well that his statements were untrue in many instances, as where he garbles Hilyar's account of Porter's loss, or misstates the comparative force of the fleets on Lake Champlain. When he says (p. 194) that Captain Bainbridge 1 6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. wished to run away from the Java, and would have done so if he had not been withheld by the advice of his first lieutenant, who was a renegade Englishman/ it is not of much consequence whether his making the statement was due to excessive cre- dulity or petty meanness, for, in either case, whether the defect was in his mind or his morals, it is enough to greatly impair the value of his other " facts.' Again, when James (p. 165) states that Decatur ran away from the Macedonian until, by some mar- vellous optical delusion, he mistook her for a 32, he merely detracts a good deal from the worth of his own account. When the Americans adopt boarding helmets, he considers it as proving conclusively that they are suffering from an acute attack of cow- ardice. On p. 122 he says that "had the Presi- dent, when she fell in with the Belvidera, been cruising alone * * * Commodore Rodgers would have magnified the British frigate into a line- of-battle ship, and have done his utmost to avoid her," which gives an excellent idea of the weight to be attached to the various other anecdotes he relates of the much-abused Commodore Rodgers. But it must always be remembered that untrust- worthy as James is in any thing referring purely to the Americans, he is no worse than his compeers of both nationalities. The misstatements of Niles in his "Weekly Register" about the British are quite as flagrant, and his information about his own side even more valuable." Every little American author ' Who, by the way, was Mr. Parker, born in Virginia, and never in England in his life. '^ In Niles, by the way, can be found excellent examples of the tra- ditional American " spread. eagle " style. In one place I remember his describing " The Immortal Rodgers," baulked of his natural prey, the INTRODUCTION. 1 7 crowed over Perry's " Nelsonic victory over a greatly superior force." The Constitution was de- clared to have been at a disadvantage when she fought the Guerriire, and so on ad infinitum. But these writers have all faded into oblivion, and their writings are not even referred to, much less believed. James, on the contrary, has passed through edition after edition, is considered as un- questionable authority in his own country, and largely throughout Europe, and has furnished the basis for every subsequent account by British au- thors. From Alison to Lieutenant Low, almost every English work, whether of a popular character or not, is, in so far as it touches on the war, simply a "rehash "of the works written by James. The consequence is that the British and American ac- counts have astonishingly little resemblance. One ascribes the capture of the British frigates simply to the fact tha? their opponents were " cut down line- of-battle ships " ; the other gives all the glory to the " undaunted heroism," etc., of the Yankee sailors. One not very creditable trait of the early Amer- ican naval historians gave their rivals a great ad- vantage. The object of the former was to make out that the Constitution, for example, won her victories against an equal foe, and an exact state- ment of the forces showed the contrary ; so they always avoided figures, and thus left the ground British, as " soaring about like the bold bald eagle of his native land," seeking whom he might devour. The accounts he gives of British line-of-battle ships fleeing from American 44's quite match James' anecdotes of the latter's avoidance of British 38's and 36's for fear they might mount twenty-four-pounders. The two works taken to- gether give a very good idea of the war ; separately, either is utterly unreliable, especially in matters of opinion. 1 8 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. clear for James' careful misstatements. Even when they criticised him they never went into details, confining themselves to some remark about " hurl- ing " his figures in his face with " loathing." Even Cooper, interesting though his work is, has gone far less into figures than he should, and seems to have paid little if any attention to the British official statements, which of course should be re- ceived as of equal weight with the American. His comments on the actions are generally very fair, the book never being disfigured by bitterness toward the British ; but he is certainly wrong, for example, in ascribing the loss of the Chesapeake solely to accident, that of the Argus solely to her inferiority in force, and so on. His disposition to praise all the American commanders may be gen- erous, but is nevertheless unjust. If Decatur's surrender of the President is at least impliedly praised, then Porter's defence of the Essex can hardly receive its just award. There is no weight in the commendation bestowed upon Hull, if commen- dation, the same in kind though less in degree, is be- stowed upon Rodgers. It is a great pity that Cooper did not write a criticism on James, for no one could have done it more thoroughly. But he never mentions him, except once in speaking of Barclay's fleet. In all probability this silence arose from sheer contempt, and the certainty that most of James' remarks were false ; but the effect was that very many foreigners believe him to have shirked the subject. He rarely gives any data by which the statements of James can be disproved, and it is for this reason that I have been obliged to criticise the latter's work very fully. Many of James' re- INTRODUCTION. 19 marks, however, dei")' criticism from their random nature, as when he states that American midship- men were chiefly masters and mates of merchant- men, and does not give a single proof to support the assertion. It would be nearly as true to assert that the British midshipmen were for the most part ex-members of the prize-ring, and as much labor would be needed to disprove it. In other instances it is quite enough to let his words speak for them- selves, as where he says (p. 155) that of the Amer- ican sailors one third in number and one half in point of effectiveness were in reality British. That is, of the 450 men the Constitution had when she fought the Java 150 were British, and the re- maining 300 could have been as effectively re- placed by 150 more British. So a very little logic works out a result that James certainly did not in- tend to arrive at ; namely, that 300 British led by American officers could beat, with ease and com- parative impunity, 400 British led by their own ofificers. He also forgets that the whole consists of the sum of the parts. He accounts for the victories of the Americans by stating (p. 280) that they were lucky enough to meet with frigates and brigs who had unskilful gunners or worthless crews ; he also carefully shows that the Macedonian was incom- petently handled, the Peacock commanded by a mere martinet, the Avon's crew unpractised at the guns, the Epervier s mutinous and cowardly, the Penguin s weak and unskilful, the Java's ex- ceedingly poor, and more to the same effect. Now the Americans took in single fight three frigates and seven sloops, and when as many as ten vessels are met it is exceedingly probable 20 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2, that they represent the fair average ; so that James' strictures, so far as true, simply show that the average British ship was very apt to possess, com- paratively speaking, an incompetent captain or un- skilful crew. These disadvantages were not felt when opposed to navies in which they existed to an even greater extent, but became very apparent when brought into contact with a power whose few officers knew how to play their own parts very nearly to perfection, and, something equally im- portant, knew how to make first-rate crews out of what was already good raw material. Finally, a large proportion of James' abuse of the Americans sufficiently refutes itself, and perhaps Cooper's method of contemptuously disregarding him was the best ; but no harm can follow from devoting a little space to commenting upon him. Much the best American work is Lieutenant George E. Emmons' statistical " History of the United States Navy." Unfortunately it is merely a mass of excellently arranged and classified statistics, and while of invaluable importance to the student, is not interesting to the average reader. Almost all the statements I have made of the force, ton- nage, and armament of the American vessels, though I have whenever practicable taken them from the Navy Records, etc., yet could be just as well quoted from Emmons. Copies of most of the American official letters which I have quoted can be found in " Niles' Register," volumes i to lo, and all of the British ones in the " London Naval Chronicle" for the same years. It is to these two authorities that I am most indebted, and nearly as much so to the "American State Papers," vol.xiv. Next in order INTRODUCTION. 2T come Emmons, Cooper, and the invaluable, albeit somewhat scurrilous, James ; and a great many others whose names I have quoted in their proper places. In commenting upon the actions, I have, whenever possible, drawn from some standard work, such as Jurien de la Gravi^re's " Guerres Maritimes," Lord Howard Douglass' "Naval Gun- nery," or, better still, from the lives and memoirs of Admirals Farragut, Codrington, Broke, or Durham. The titles of the various works will be found given in full as they are referred to.' In a few cases, where extreme accuracy was necessary, or where, as in the case of the President' s capture, it was de- sirable that there should be no room for dispute as to the facts, I have given the authority for each sentence ; but in general this would be too cumber- some, and so I have confined myself to referring, at or near the beginning of the account of each action, to the authorities from whom I have taken it. For the less important facts on which every one is agreed I have often given no references. ^ To get an idea of the American seamen of that time Cooper's novels, " Miles Wallingford," " Home as Fomid," and the " Pilot," are far better than any history ; in the " Two Admirals" the descrip- tion of the fleet manoeuvring is unrivalled. His view of Jack's life is rather rose-colored however. " Tom Cringle's log " ought to be read for the information it gives. Marryatt's novels will show some of the darker aspects of sailor life. CHAPTER II. Overwhelming naval supremacy of England when America declared wal against her— Race identity of the combatants— The American navy at the be ginning of the war— Officers well trained— Causes tending to make our seamei especially efficient— Close similarity between the British and American sailor —Our ships manned chiefly by native Americans, many of whom ha( formerly been impressed into the British navy — Quotas of seamen contributec by the different States— Navy-yards— Lists of officers and men— List of vessel — Tonnage — Different ways of estimating it in Britain and America — Rating: — American ships properly rated — Armaments of the frigates and corvettes- Three styles of guns used — Difference between long guns and carronades- Short weight of American shot— Comparison of British frigates rating 38, anc American frigates rating 44 guns — Compared with a 74. DURING the early years of this century Eng land's naval power stood at a height neve: reached before or since by that of any other nation On every sea her navies rode, not only triumphant but with none to dispute their sway. The islanc folk had long claimed the mastery of the ocean, anc they had certainly succeeded in making their clain completely good during the time of bloody warfart that followed the breaking out of* the French Rev olution. Since the year 1792 each Europear nation, in turn, had learned to feel bitter dread o the weight of England's hand. In the Baltic, Si: Samuel Hood had .taught the Russians that the) must needs keep in port when the English cruiser: were in theofifing. The descendants of the Vikingi had seen their whole navy destroyed at Copenhagen No Dutch fleet ever put out after the day when off Camperdown, Lord Duncan took possession o De Winter's shattered ships. But a few year NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 23 before 1812, the greatest sea-fighter of all time had died in Trafalgar Bay, and In dying had crumbled to pieces the navies of France and of Spain. From that day England's task was but to keep in port such of her foes' vessels as she had not de- stroyed. France alone still possessed fleets that could be rendered formidable, and so, from the Scheldt to Toulon, her harbors were watched and her coasts harried by the blockading squadrons of the English. Elsewhere the latter had no fear of their power being seriously assailed ; but their vast commerce and numerous colonies needed ceaseless protection. Accordingly in every sea their cruisers could be found, of all sizes, from the stately ship- of-the-line, with her tiers of heavy cannon and her many hundreds of men, down to the little cutter carrying but a score of souls and a couple of light guns. All these cruisers, but especially those of the lesser rates, were continually brought into con- tact with such of the hostile vessels as had run through the blockade, or were too small to be af- fected by it. French and Italian frigates were often fought and captured when they were skirting their own coasts, or had started off on a plundering cruise through the Atlantic, or to the Indian Ocean ; and though the Danes had lost their larger ships they kept up a spirited warfare with brigs and gun-boats. So the English marine was in constant exercise, at- tended with almost invariable success. Such was Great Britain's naval power when the Congress of the United States declared war upon her. While she could number her thousand sail, the American navy included but half a dozen frig- ates, and six or eight sloops and brigs ; and it is 24 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. small matter for surprise that the British officers should have regarded their new foe with contemptu- ous indifference. Hitherto the American seamen had never been heard of except in connection with two or three engagements with French frigates, and some obscure skirmishes against the Moors of Tripoli ; none of which could possibly attract atten- tion in the years that saw Aboukir, Copenhagen, and Trafalgar. And yet these same petty wars were the school which raised our marine to the highest standard of excellence. A continuous course of victory, won mainly by seamanship, had made the English sailor overweeningly self-confident, and caused him to pay but little regard to manoeuvring or even to gunnery. Meanwhile the American learned, by receiving hard knocks, how to give them, and belonged to a service too young to feel an over- confidence in itself. One side had let its training relax, while the other had carried it to the highest possible point. Hence our ships proved, on the whole, victorious in the apparently unequal struggle, and the men who had conquered the best seamen of Europe were now in turn obliged to succumb. Compared with the great naval battles of the pre- ceding few years, our bloodiest conflicts were mere skirmishes, but they were skirmishes between the hitherto acknowledged kings of the ocean, and new men who yet proved to be more than their equals. For over a hundred years, or since the time when they had contended on equal terms with the great Dutch admirals, the British had shown a decided supe- riority to their various foes, and during the latter quarter of the time this superiority, as already said, was very marked, indeed ; in consequence, the victo- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 25 ries of the new enemy attracted an amount of atten- tion altogether disproportionate to their material effects. And it is a curious fact that our little navy, in which the art of handling and fighting the old broadside, sailing frigate in single conflict was brought to the highest point of perfection ever reached, that this same navy should have contained the first representative of the modern war steamer, and also the torpedo — the two terrible engines which were to drive from the ocean the very white- winged craft that had first won honor for the starry flag. The tactical skill of Hull or Decatur is now of merely archaic interest, and has but little more bearing on the manoeuvring of a modern fleet than have the tactics of the Athenian gallies. But the war still conveys some most practical lessons as to the value of efficient ships and, above all, of effi- cient men in them. Had we only possessed the miserable gun-boats, our men could have done noth- ing ; had we not possessed good men, the heavy frigates would have availed as little. Poor ships and impotent artillery had lost the Dutch almost their entire navy ; fine ships and heavy cannon had not saved the French and Spanish from the like fate. We owed our success to putting sailors even better than the Dutch on ships even finer than those built by the two Latin seaboard powers. The first point to be remembered in order to write a fair account of this war is that the difference in fighting skill, which certainly existed between the two parties, was due mainly to training, and not to the nature of the men. It seems certain that the American had in the beginning somewhat the ad- vantage, because his surroundings, partly physical 26 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. and partly social and political, had forced him into habits of greater self-reliance. Therefore, on the average, he offered rather the best material to start with ; but the difference was very slight, and totally disappeared under good training. The combatants were men of the same race, differing but little from one another. On the New England coast the Eng- lish blood was as pure as in any part of Britain ; in New York and New Jersey it was mixed with that of the Dutch settlers — and the Dutch are by race nearer to the true old English of Alfred and Harold than are, for example, the thoroughly angli- cized Welsh of Cornwall. Otherwise, the infusion of new blood into the English race on this side of the Atlantic has been chiefly from three sources — German, Irish, and Norse ; and these three sources represent the elemental parts of the composite Eng- lish stock in about the same proportions in which they were originally combined, — -mainly Teutonic, largely Celtic, and with a Scandinavian admixture. The descendant of the German becomes as much an Anglo-American as the descendant of the Strath- clyde Celt has already become an Anglo-Briton. Looking through names of the combatants it would be difficult to find any of one navy that could not be matched in the other — Hull or Lawrence, Allen, Perry, or Stewart. And among all the English names on both sides will be found many Scotch, Irish, or Welsh— McDonough, O'Brien, or Jones. Still stranger ones appear : the Huguenot Tattnall is one among the American defenders of the Constella- tion, and another Huguenot Tattnall is among the British assailants at Lake Borgne. It must always be kept in mind that the Americans and the British NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 2/ are two substantially similar branches of the great English race, which both before and after their separation have assimilated, and made Englishmen of many other peoples." The lessons taught by the war can hardly be learned unless this identity is kept in mind.^ To understand aright the efficiency of our navy, it is necessary to take a brief look at the character and antecedents of the officers and men who served in it. When war broke out the United States Navy was but a few years old, yet it already had a far from dishonorable history. The captains and lieutenants of 1812 had been taught their duties in a very prac- tical school, and the flag under which they fought was endeared to them already by not a few glorious traditions — though these, perhaps, like others of their kind, had lost none of their glory in the telling. A few of the older men had served in the war of the Revolution, and all still kept fresh in mind the doughty deeds of the old-time privateering war craft. Men still talked of Biddle's daring cruises and Barney's stubborn fights, or told of Scotch Paul and the grim work they had who followed his 'The inhabitants of Great Britain are best designated as " Brit- ish " — English being either too narrow or too broad a terra, in one case meaning tlie inhabitants of but a part of Britain, and in the otlier the whole Anglo-Saxon people. "^ It was practically a civil war, and was waged with much harsh- ness and bitterness on both sides. I have already spoken of the numerous grievances of the Americans ; the British, in turn, looked upon our blockade-runners which entered the French ports exactly as we regarded, at a later date, the British steamers that ran into Wil- mington and Charleston. It is curious to see how illogical writers are. The careers of the Argus and Alabama for example, were strikingly similar in many ways, yet the same writer who speaks of one as an "heroic little brig, " will call the other a "black pirate." Of course there can be no possible comparison as to the causes for which the two vessels were fighting ; but the cruises themselves were very much alike, both in character and history. 28 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. fortunes. Besides these memories of an older gen- eration, most of the ofificers had themselves taken part, when younger in years and rank, in deeds not a whit less glorious. Almost every man had had a share in some gallant feat, to which he, in part at least, owed his present position. The captain had perhaps been a midshipman under Truxton when he took the Vengeance, and had been sent aboard the captured French frigate with the prize-master ; the lieutenant had borne a part in the various attacks on Tripoli, and had led his men in the desperate hand-to-hand fights in which the Yankee cutlass proved an overmatch for the Turkish and Moorish scimitars. Nearly every senior officer had extri- cated himself by his own prowess or skill from the dangers of battle or storm ; he owed his rank to the fact that he had proved worthy of it. Thrown upon his own resources, he had learned self-reliance ; he was a first-rate practical seaman, and prided himself on the way his vessel was handled. Having reached his rank by hard work, and knowing what real fighting meant, he was care- ful to see that his men were trained in the essentials of discipline, and that they knew how to handle the guns in battle as well as polish them in peace. Be- yond almost any of his countrymen, he wor- shipped the "Gridiron Flag," and, having been brought up in the Navy, regarded its honor as his own. It was, perhaps, the Navy alone that thought itself a match, ship against ship, for Great Britain. The remainder of the nation pinned its faith to the army, or rather to that weakest of weak reeds, the militia. The officers of the navy, with their strong esprit de corps, their jealousy of their own name and NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 29 record, and the knowledge, by actual experience, that the British ships sailed no faster and were no better handled than their own, had no desire to shirk a conflict with any foe, and having tried their bravery in actual service, they made it doubly formidable by cool, wary skill. Even the younger men, who had never been in action, had been so well trained by the tried veterans over them that the lack of experience was not sensibly felt. The sailors comprising the crews of our ships were well worthy of their leaders. There was no better seaman in the world than American Jack ; he had been bred to his work from infancy, and had been off in a fishing dory almost as soon as he could walk. When he grew older, he shipped on a merchant-man or whaler, and in those warlike times, when our large merchant-marine was compelled to rely pretty much on itself for protection, each craft had to be well handled ; all who were not were soon weeded out by a process of natural selection, of which the agents were French picaroons, Spanish buccaneers, and Malay pirates. It was a rough school, but it taught Jack to be both skilful and self-reliant ; and he was all the better fitted to be- come a man-of-war's man, because he knew more about fire-arms than most of his kind in foreign lands. At home he had used his ponderous duck- ing gun with good effect on the flocks of canvas- backs in the reedy flats of the Chesapeake, or among the sea-coots in the rough water off the New England cliffs ; and when he went on a sailing voy- asre the chances were even that there would be some use for the long guns before he returned, for the American merchant sailor could trust to no armed escort. 30 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2- The wonderful effectiveness of our seamen at the date of which I am writing as well as long subse- quently to it was largely due to the curious condition of things in Europe. For thirty years all the Euro- pean nations had been in a state of continuous and very complicated warfare, during the course of which each nation in turn fought almost every other, England being usually at loggerheads with all. One effect of this was to force an enormous proportion of the carrying trade of the world into American bottoms. The old Massachusetts town of Salem was then one of the main depots of the East India trade ; the Baltimore clippers carried goods into the French and German ports with small regard to the blockade ; New Bedford and Sag Harbor fitted out whalers for the Arctic seas as well as for the South Pacific ; the rich merchants of Philadelphia and New York sent their ships to all parts of the world ; and every small port had some craft in the coasting trade. On the New England seaboard but few of the boys would reach manhood without having made at least one voyage to the Newfoundland Banks after codfish ; and in the whaling towns of Long Island it used to be an old saying that no man could marry till he struck his whale. The wealthy merchants of the large cities would often send their sons on a voyage or two before they let them enter their counting-houses. Thus it came about that a large portion of our population was engaged in seafaring pursuits of a nature strongly tending to develop a resolute and hardy character in the men that followed them. The British merchant-men sailed in huge convoys, guarded by men-of-war, while, as said before, our NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 31 vessels went alone, and relied for protection on themselves. If a fishing smack went to the Banks it knew that it ran a chance of falling in v/ith some not over-scrupulous Nova Scotian privateer. The barques that sailed from Salem to the Spice Islands kept their men well trained both at great guns and musketry, so as to be able to beat off either Malay ' proas, or Chinese junks. The New York ships, loaded for the West Indies, were prepared to do battle with the picaroons that swarmed in the Span- ish main ; while the fast craft from Baltimore could fight as well as they could run. Wherever an American seaman went, he not only had to contend with all the legitimate perils of the sea, but he had also to regard almost every stranger as a foe. Whether this foe called himself pirate or privateer mattered but little. French, Spaniards, Algerihes, Malays, from all alike our commerce suffered, and against all, our merchants were forced to defend themselves. The effect of such a state of things, which made commerce so remunerative that the bolder spirits could hardly keep out of it, and so hazardous that only the most skilful and daring could succeed in it, was to raise up as fine a set of seamen as ever manned a navy. The stern school in which the American was brought up, forced him into habits of independent thought and action which it was impossible that the more protected Briton could possess. He worked more intelligently and less from routine, and while perfectly obedient and amenable to discipline, was yet able to judge for himself in an emergency. He was more easily managed than most of his kind — being shrewd, quiet, and, in fact, comparatively speaking, rather 32 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. moral than otherwise ; if he was a New ^nglander, when he retired from a sea life he was not unapt to end his days as a deacon. Altogether there could not have been better material for a fighting crew than cool, gritty American Jack. Moreover, there was a good nucleus of veterans to begin with, who were well fitted to fill the more responsible positions, such as captains of guns, etc. These were men who had cruised in the little Enterprise after French privateers, who had been in the Constellation in her two victorious fights, or who, perhaps, had fol- lowed Decatur when with only eighty men he cut out the Philadelphia, manned by fivefold his force and surrounded by hostile batteries and war vessels, — one of the boldest expeditions of the kind on record. It is to be noted, furthermore, in this connection, that by a singular turn of fortune, Great Britain, whose system of impressing American sailors had been one of the chief causes of the war, herself be- came, in consequence of that very system, in some sort, a nursery for the seamen of the young Repub- lican navy. The American sailor feared nothing more than being impressed on a British ship— dread- ing beyond measure the hard life and cruel disci- pline aboard of her ; but once there, he usually did well enough, and in course of time often rose to be of some little consequence. For years before i8i2, the number of these impressed sailors was in reality greater than the entire number serving in the Amer- ican navy, from which it will readily be seen that they formed a good stock to draw upon. Very much to their credit, they never lost their devotion to the home of their birth, more than two thousand NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 33 of them being imprisoned at the beginning of the war because they refused to serve against their country. When Commodore Decatur captured the Macedonian, that ofificer, as we learn from Mar- shall's "Naval Biography" (ii, 1019), stated that most of the seamen of his own frigate, the United- States, had served in British war vessels, and that some had been with Lord Nelson in the Victory, and had even been bargemen to the great Admiral, — a pretty sure proof that the American sailors did not show at a disadvantage when compared with others.' Good seaman as the impressed American proved to be, yet he seldom missed an opportunity to escape from the British service, by desertion or otherwise. In the first place, the life was very hard, and, in the second, the American seaman was very patriotic. He had an honest and deep affection for his own flag; while, on the contrary, he felt a curiously strong hatred for England, as distinguished from English- men. This hatred was partly an abstract feeling, cherished through a vague traditional respect for Bunker Hill, and partly something very real and vivid, owing to the injuries he, and others like 'With perfect gravity, James and his followers assume Decatur's statement to be equivalent to saying that he had chiefly British sea- men on board ; whereas, even as quoted by Marshall, Decatur merely said that * ' his seamen had served on board a British man-of-war, " and that some "had served under Lord Nelson." Like the Con- stiiuiion, the United States had rid herself of most of the British subjects on board, before sailing. Decatur's remark simply referred to the number of his American seamen who had been impressed on board British ships. Whenever James says that an American ship had a large proportion of British sailors aboard, the explana- tion is that a large number. of the crew were Americans who had been impressed on British ships. It would be no more absurd to claim Trafalgar as an American victory because there was a certain number of Americans in Nelson's fleet, than it is to assert that the Americans were victorious in 1812, because there were a few renegade British on board their ships. 34 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. him, had received. Whether he lived in Mary- land or Massachusetts, he certainly knew men whose ships had been seized by British cruisers, their goods confiscated, and the vessels condemned. Some of his friends had fallen victims to the odious right of search, and had never been heard of after- ward. He had suffered many an injury to friend, fortune, or person, and some day he hoped to re- pay them all ; and when the war did come, he fought all the better because he knew it was in his own quarrel. But, as I have said, this hatred was against England, not against Englishmen. Then, as now, sailors were scattered about over the world without any great regard for nationality ; and the resulting intermingling of natives and foreigners in every mercantile marine was especially great in those of Britain and America, whose people spoke the same tongue and wore the same aspect. When chance drifted the American into Liverpool or London, he was ready enough to ship in an Indiaman or whaler, caring little for the fact that he served under the British flag; and the Briton, in turn, who found him- self in New York or Philadelphia, willingly sailed in one of the clipper-built barques, whether it floated the stars and stripes or not. When Captain Porter wrought such havoc among the British whalers in the South Seas, he found that no inconsiderable portion of their crews consisted of Americans, some of whom enlisted on board his own vessel ; and among the crews of the American whalers were many British. In fact, though the skipper of each ship might brag loudly of his nationality, yet in practical life he knew well enough that there was very little to choose between a Yankee and a Brit- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 35 on." Both were bold and hardy, cool and intelli- gent, quick with their hands, and showing at their best in an emergency. They looked alike and spoke alike ; when they took the trouble to think, they thought alike ; and when they got drunk, which was not an infrequent occurrence, they quarrelled alike. Mingled with them were a few seamen of other nationalities. The Irishman, if he came from the old Dano-Irish towns of Waterford, Dublin, and Wexford, or from the Ulster coast, was very much like the two chief combatants ; the Celto-Turanian kern of the west did not often appear on shipboard. The French, Danes, and Dutch were hemmed in at home ; they had enough to do on their own sea- board, and could not send men into foreign fleets. A few Norse, however, did come in, and excellent sailors and fighters they made. With the Portu- guese and Italians, of whom some were to be found serving under the union-jack, and others under the stars and stripes, it was different; although there were ^ What choice there was, was in favor of tlie American. In point of courage there was no difference whatever. The hssex and the Lawrence^ as well as the Frolic and the Reindeer,^ were defended with the same stubborn, desperate, cool bravery that marks the English race on both sides of the Atlantic. But tfie American was a free citizen, any one's equal, a voter with a personal interest in his country's welfare, and, above all, without having perpetually ,before his eyes the degrading fear of tlie press-gang. In consequence, he was more tractable than the Englishman, more self-reliant, and pos- sessed greater judgment. In the fight between the Wasp and the Frolic, the latter's crew had apparently been well trained at the gunsTlor they aimed well ; but they fired at the wrong time, and never corrected the error ; while their antagonists, delivering their broadsides far more slowly, by intelligently waiting until the proper moment, worked frightful havoc. But though there was a certain slight difference between the seamen of the two nations, it must never be forgotten that it was very much less than that between the various individuals of the same nation ; and when the British had been trained for a few years by such commanders as Broke and Manners, it was impossible to surpass them, .and it needed our best men to equal them. 36 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. many excellent exceptions they did not, as a rule, make the best kind of seamen. They were treach- erous, fond of the knife, less ready with their hands, and likely to lose either their wits or their courage when in a tight place. In the American navy, unlike the British, there was no impressment ; the sailor was a volunteer, and he shipped in whatever craft his fancy selected. Throughout the war there were no " picked crews " on the American side,' excepting on the last two cruises of the Constitution. In fact (as seen by the letter of Captains Stewart and Bainbridge to Secretary Hamilton), there was often much dififi. culty in getting enough men.^ Many sailors pre- ferred to serve in the innumerable privateers, and, the two above-mentioned officers, in urging the ne- cessity of building line-of-battle ships, state that it was hard work to recruit men for vessels of an in- ' James' statements to the contrary being in every case utterly with- out foundation. He is also wrong in his assertion that the American ships had no boys ; they had nearly as many in proportion as the British. The Constitution had 31, the Adams 15, etc. So, when he states that our midshipmen were generally masters and mates of merchantmen ; they were generally from eleven to seventeen years old at the beginning of the war, and, besides, had rarely or never been in the merchant marine. " Reading through the volumes of official letters about this war, which are preserved in the office of the Secretary of the Navy, one of the most noticeable things is the continual complaints about the diffi- culty of getting men. The Adams at one time had a crew of but nineteen men — " fourteen of whom are marines," adds the aggrieved commander. A log-book of one of the gun-boats records the fact that after much difficulty two men were enlisted — from the jail, with a parenthetical memorandum to the effect that they were both very drunk. British ships were much more easily manned, as they could always have recourse to impressment. The Constitution on starting out on her last cruises had an ex- traordinary number of able seamen aboard, viz., 218, with but 92 ordinary seamen, 12 boys, and 44 marines, making, with the officers, a total of 440 men. (See letter of Captain Bainbridge, Oct. 16, 1814; it is letter No. 51, in the fortieth volume of "Captains' Letters," iii the clerk's office of the Secretary of the Navy.) NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 37 ferior grade, so long as the enemy had ships of the line. One of the standard statements made by the British historians about this war is that our ships were mainly or largely manned by British sailors. This, if true, would not interfere with the lessons which it teaches ; and, besides that, it is not true. In this, as in every thing else, all the modern writers have merely followed James or Brenton, and I shall accordingly confine myself to examining their assertions. The former begins (vol. iv, p. 470) by diffidently stating that there is a "similarity" of language between the inhabitants of the two countries — an interesting philological discovery that but few will attempt to controvert. In vol. vi, p. 154, he mentions that a number of blanks occur in the American Navy List in the column " Where Born " ; and in proof of the fact that these blanks are there because the men were not Americans, he says that their names " are all English and Irish." ' They certainly are; and so are all the other names in the list. It could not well be otherwise, as the United States Navy was not officered by Indians. In looking over this same Navy List (of 1 8 16) it will be seen that but a little over 5 per cent, of the ' For example, James writes ; " Out of the 32 captains one only, Thomas Tingey, has England marked as his birthplace. . . . Three Wanks occur, and we consider it rather creditable to Captains John Shaw, Daniel S. Patterson, and John Ord Creighton, that they were ashamed to tell where they were born." I have not been able to find out the latter's birth-place , but Captain Shaw was born in New York, and I have seen Captain Patterson incidentally alluded to as "born and bred in America." Generally, whenever I have been able to fill up the vacancies in the column "Where Born," I have found that it was in America. From these facts it would appear that James was somewhat hasty in concluding: that the omission of the birth-place proved the owner of the name to be a native of Great Britain. 38 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. officers were born abroad— a smaller proportion by far than would exist in the population of the coun- try at large— and most of these had come to Amer- ica when under ten years of age. On p. 155 James adds that the British sailors composed " one third in number and one half in point of effectiveness" of the American crews. Brenton in his "Naval His- tory" writes : " It was said, and I have no reason to doubt the fact, that there were 200 British seamen aboard the Constitution^ These statements are mere assertions, unsupported by proof, and of such a loose character as to be difficult to refute. As our navy was small, it may be best to take each ship in turn. The only ones of which the British could write authoritatively were, of course, those which they captured. The first one taken was the Wasp. James says many British were discovered among her crew, instancing especially one sailor named Jack Lang; now Jack Lang was born in the town of Brunswick, New Jersey, but had been im- pressed and forced to serve in the British Navy. The same was doubtless true of the rest of the " many British " seamen of her crew ; at any rate, as the only instance James mentions (Jack Lang) was an American, he can hardly be trusted for those whom he does not name. Of the 95 men composing the crew of the Nauti- lus when she was captured, " 6 were detained and sent to England to await examination as being sus- pected of being British subjects."" Of the other ' New edition, London, 1837, vol. ii, p. 456. ^ Quoted from letter of Commodore Rodgers of September 12, 1812 (in Naval Archives, "Captains' Letters," vol xxv, No. 43), enclosing a " List of American prisoners of war discharged out of custody of Lieutenant William iMiller, agent at the port of Halifax." in exchange for some of the British captured by Porter. This list, NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 39 small brigs, the Viper, Vixen, Rattlesnake, and Syren, James does not mention the composition of the crew, and I do not know that any were claimed as British. Of the crew of the Argus " about 10 or 12 were believed to be British subjects; the American officers swore the crew contained none" (James, " Naval Occurrences," p. 278). From o to 10 per cent, can be allowed. When the Frolic was captured " her crew consisted of native Ameri- cans" {do. p. 340). James speaks (" History," p. 418) of " a portion of the British subjects on board the Essex," but without giving a word of proof or stat- ing his grounds of belief. One man was claimed as a deserter by the British, but he turned out to be a New Yorker. There were certainly a certain num- ber of British aboard, but the number probably did not exceed thirty. Of the President's crew he says ("Naval Occurrences," p. 448): "In the opinion of several British officers there were among them many British seamen " ; but Commodore Decatur, Lieutenant Gallagher, and the other officers swore that there were none. Of the crew of the Chesa- peake, he says, "about 32" were British subjects, or about 10 per cent. One or two of these were afterward shot, and some 25, together with a Portu- guese boatswain's mate, entered into the British service. So that of the vessels captured by the British, the Chesapeake had the largest number of British (about 10 per cent, of her crew) on board, the others ranging from that number down to none at all, as in the case of the Wasp. by the way, shows the crew of the Nautilus (counting the six men detained as British) to have been 95 in number, instead of 106, as stated by James. Commodore Rodgers adds that he has detained 12 men of the Guerriere's crew as an offset to the 6 men belonging to the Nautilus. 40 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. As these eleven ships would probably represent a fair average, this proportion, of from o to lo per cent., should be taken as the proper one. James, however, is of the opinion that those ships manned by Ameri- cans were more apt to be captured than those manned by the braver British ; which calls for an examination of the crews of the remaining vessels. Of the American sloop Peacock, James says ("Naval Oc- currences," p. 348) that " several of her men were recognized as British seamen " ; even if this were true, " several " could not probably mean more than sixteen, or 10 per cent. Of the second Wasp he says, " Captain Blakely was a native of Dublin, and, along with some English and Scotch, did not, it may be certain, neglect to have in his crew a great many Irish." Now Captain Blakely left Ireland when he was but 16 months old, and the rest of James' statement is avowedly mere conjecture. It was asserted positively in the American news- papers that the Wasp, which sailed from Ports- mouth, was manned exclusively by New Englanders, except a small draft of men from a Baltimore priva- teer, and that there was not a foreigner in her crew. Of the Hornet James states that " some of her men were natives of the United Kingdom " ; but he gives no authority, and the men he refers to were in all probability those spoken of in the journal of one of the Hornet's officers, which says that " many of our men (Americans) had been impressed in the Brit- ish service." As regards the gun-boats, James asserts that they were commanded by "Commodore Joshua Barney, a native of Ireland." This officer, how- ever, was born at Baltimore on July 6, 1759. As to the Constitution, Brenton, as already mentioned, NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 41 supposes the number of British sailors in her crew to have been 200; James makes it less, or about 150. Respecting this, the only definite statements I can find in British works are the following : In the "Naval Chronicle," vol. xxix, p. 452, an officer of the Java states that most of the Constitution s men were Brit- ish, many being from the Guerriire ; which should be read in connection with James' statement (vol. vi, p. 156) that but eight of the Guerriere s crew de- serted, and but two shipped on board the Constitu- tion. Moreover, as a matter of fact, these eight men were all impressed Americans. In the " Naval Chron- icle " it is also said that the Chesapeake s surgeon was an Irishman, formerly of the British navy ; he was born in Baltimore, and was never in the British navy in his life. The third lieutenant " was supposed to be an Irishman " (Brenton, ii, 456). The first lieu- tenant "was a native of Great Britain, we have been informed" (James, vi, 194); he was Mr. George Parker, born and bred in Virginia. The remaining three citations, if true, prove nothing. " One man had served under Mr. Kent " of the Guerriere (James, vi, p. 153). " One had been in the Achille " and "one in the Eurydice" (Brenton, ii, 456). These three men were most probably American sea- men who had been impressed on British ships. From Cooper (in " Putnam's Magazine," vol. i, p. 593) as well as from several places in the Constitution s log,' we learn that those of the crew who were Brit- ' See her log-book (vol. ii, Feb. i, 1812 to Dec. 13, 1813); especially on July I2th, when twelve men were discharged. In some of Hull's lette.s he alludes to the desire of the British part of the crew to serve on the gun-boats or in the ports ; and then writes that ' ' in accordance with the instractions sent him by the Secretary of the Navy" he had allowed the British-born porlion to leave the ship. The log-books are in the Bureau of Navigation. 42 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. ish deserters were discharged from the Constitu- tion before she left port, as they were afraid to serve in a war against Great Britain. That this fear was justifiable may be seen by reading James, vol. iv, p. 483. Of the four men taken by the Leopard from the Chesapeake, as deserters, one was hung and three scourged. In reality the crew of the Constitution probably did not contain a dozen British sailors; in her last cruises she was manned almost exclusively by New Englanders. The only remaining vessel is the United States, respecting whose crew some remarkable statements have been made. Marshall (vol. ii, p. 1019) writes that Commodore Decatur " declared there was not a seaman in his ship who had not served from 5 to 12 years in a British man-of-war," from which he con- cludes that they were British themselves. It may be questioned whether Decatur ever made such an assertion ; or if he did, it is safe to assume again that his men were long-impressed Americans.' ' At the beginning of the war there were on record in the American State Department 6,257 cases of impressed American seamen. These could represent but u small part of the whole, which must have amounted to 20,000 men, or more than sufficient to man our entire navy five times over. According to the British Admiralty Report to the House of Commons, February i, 1815, 2,548 impressed American seamen, who refused to serve against their country, were imprisoned in i8i2. According to Lord Castlereagh's speech in the House, February i8, 1813, 3,300 men claiming to be American sub- jects were serving in the British navy in January, 1811, and he certainly did not give any thing like the whole number. In the American sei-vice the term of enlistment extended for two years, and the frigate. United States, referred to, had not had her crew for any very great length of time as yet. If such a crew were selected at random from American sailors, among them there would be, owing to the small number serving in our own navy and the enormous number impressed into the British navy, probably but one of the former to two of the latter. As already mentioned the American always left a British man-of-war as soon as he could, by desertion or discharge ; but he had no unwillingness to serve in the home navy, where the pay was larger, and the discipline far more humane, not to speak of mo- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 43 Of the Carolina's crew of 70 men, five were British. This fact was not found out till three deserted, when an investigation was made and the two other British discharged. Captain Henly, in reporting these facts, made no concealment of his surprise that there should be any Briti-sh at all in his crew.' From these facts and citations we may according- ly conclude that the proportion of British seamen serving on American ships after the war broke out, varied between none, as on the Wasp and Consti- tution, to ten per cent., as on the Chesapeake and Essex. On the average, nine tenths of each of our crews were American seamen, and about one twen- tieth British, the remainder being a mixture of various nationalities. On the other hand, it is to be said that the British frigate Guerriire had ten Americans among her crew, who were permitted to go below during ac- tion, and the Macedonian eight, who were not al- lowed that privilege, three of them being killed. Three of the British sloop Peacock's men were Americans, who were forced to fight against the Hornet , one of them was killed. Two of the Eper- vier's men were Americans, who were also forced to fight. When the crew of the Nautilus was ex- changed, a number of other American prisoners were sent with them ; among these were a number of American seamen who had been serving in the Shannon, Acasta, Africa, and various other vessels. lives of patriotism. Even if the ex-British man-of-war's man kept out of service for some time, he would be very apt to enlist when a war broke out, which his country undertook largely to avenge his own wrongs. 'See his letter in " Letters of Masters' Commandant," 1814, i, No. 116. 44 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. So there was also a certain proportion of Americans among the British crews, although forming a smaller percentage of them than the British did on board the American ships. In neither case was the num- ber sufficient to at all affect the result. The crews of our ships being thus mainly native Americans, it may be interesting to try to find out the proportions that were furnished by the different sections of the country. There is not much diffi- culty about the officers. The captains, masters commandant, lieutenants, marine officers, whose birthplaces are given in the Navy List of 1816, — 240 in all, — came from the various States as fol- lows: fN. H., 5] New England ^;^f^; ^ }- 42 (^Conn., 6 J fN. Y., 17 Middle States <^ ^- ^■' ^^ V 78 j Penn., 3c f '" [Del, District of Columbia {D. C, fMd., 4 Va., 4 N. C, Southern States-/ S. C, 16 )■ 116 Ga., 2 La., iKy., Total of given birthplaces 240 Thus, Maryland furnished, both absolutely and proportionately, the greatest number of officers Vir- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 45 ginia, then the most populous of all the States, com- ing next; four fifths of the remainder came from the Northern States. It is more difficult to get at the birthplaces of the sailors. Something can be inferred from the number of privateers and letters of marque fitted out. Here Baltimore again headed the list ; following closely came New York, Philadelphia, and the New England coast towns, with, alone among the South- ern ports, Charleston, S. C. A more accurate idea of the quotas of sailors furnished by the different sections can be arrived at by comparing the total amount of tonnage the countrj' possessed at the out- break of the war. Speaking roughly, 44 per cent, of it belonged to New England, 32 per cent, to the Middle States, and 1 1 per cent, to Maryland. This makes it probable (but of course not certain) that three fourths of the common sailors hailed from the Northern States, half the remainder from Maryland^ and the rest chiefly from Virginia and South Carolina. Having thus discussed somewhat at length the character of our ofificers and crews, it will now be necessary to present some statistical tables to give a more accurate idea of the composition of the navy ; the tonnage, complements, and armaments of the ships, etc. At the beginning of the war the Government pos- sessed six navy yards (all but the last established in 1801) as follows : ' 'Report of Naval Secretary Jones, Nov. 30, 1814. 46 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. Place. Original cost. Minimum number of men employed. I. Portsmouth, N. H., $ S.5°° 10 2. Charleston, Mass., 39.214 20 3- New York, 40,000 102 4- Philadelphia, 37,000 13 S- Washington, 4,000 36 6. Gosport, 12,000 16 In 1^12 the following was the number of officers in the navy : ' 12 captains 10 masters commandant 73 lieutenants 53 masters 310 midshipmen 42 marine officers 500 At the opening of the year, the number of sea- men, ordinary seamen, and boys in service was 4,010, and enough more were recruited to increase it to 5,230, of whom only 2,346 were destined for the cruising war vessels, the remainder being detailed for forts, gun-boats, navy yards, the lakes, etc' The marine corps was already ample, consisting of 1,523 men.' No regular navy lists were published till 1816, and I have been able to get very little information respecting the increase in ofificers and men during '" List of Vessels," etc., by Geo. H. Preble, U. S. N. (1874). ' Report of Secretary Paul Hamilton, Feb. 2i, 1812. ' Ibid. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 47 1813 and 1 8 14; but we have full returns for 1815, which may be summarized as follows :' 30 captains, 25 masters commandant, 141 lieutenants, 24 commanders, 510 midshipmen, 230 sailing-masters, 50 surgeons, 12 chaplains, 50 pursers, 10 coast pilots, 45 captain's clerks, 80 surgeon's mates, 530 boatswains, gunners, carpenters, and sail- makers, 268 boatswain's mates, gunner's mates, etc., 1,106 quarter gunners, etc., 5,000 able seamen, 6,849 ordinary seamen and boys. Making a total of 14,960, with 2,715 marines.' Comparing this list with the figures given before, it can be seen that during the course of the war our navy grew enormously, increasing to between three and four times its original size. At the beginning of the year 18 12, the navy of the United States on the ocean consisted of the fol- lowing vessels, which either were, or could have been, made available during the war.^ ' Seybert's "Statistical Annals," p. 676 (Philadelphia, 1818). ^ Report of Secretary B. W. Crowninshield, April 18, 1816. ' Letter of Secretary Benjamin Stoddart to Fifth Congress, Dec. 24, 179S ; Letter of Secretary Paul Hamilton, Feb. 21, 1812 ; " Amer- ican State Papers," vol. xix, p. 149. See also The " History of the Navy of the United States," by Lieut. G. E. Emmons, U. S. N. (published in Washington, MDCCCLin, under the authority of the Navy Department.) 48 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Rate (Guns). Name. 44 United States, 44 Constitution, 44 President, 38 Constellation, 38 Congress, 38 Chesapeake, 32 Essex, 28 Adams, t8 Hornet, 18 fFijj^, 16 Argus, 16 Syren, 14 Nautilus, 14 Vixen, 12 Enterprise, 1 2 Viper, Where Built. Philadelphia, Boston, New York, Baltimore, Portsmouth, Norfolk, Salem, New York, Baltimore, Washington, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Baltimore, Baltimore, Purchased, When Built. 1797 1797 1800 1797 1799 1799 1799 1799 1805 1806 1803 1803 1803 1803 1799 1810 Ton- nage. 1576 ■1576 1576 1265 1268 1244 860 560 480 450 298 250 185 185 165 148 Cost. ^299-336 302,718 220,910 314,212 197,246 220,677 i39>362 76,622 52,603 40,000 37,428 32,521 18,763 20,872 16,240 There also appeared on the lists the New York, 36, Boston, 28, and John Adams, 28. The two former were condemned hulks ; the latter was en- tirely rebuilt after the war. The Hornet was origi- nally a brig of 440 tons, and 18 guns ; having been transformed into a ship, she was pierced for 20 guns, and in size was of an intermediate grade between the Wasp and the heavy sloops, built somewhat later, of 509 tons. Her armament con- sisted of 32-pound carronades, with the exception of the two bow-guns, which were long 12's. The whole broadside was in nominal weight just 300 pounds ; in actual weight about 277 pounds. Her complement of men was 140, but during the war she generally left port with 150.' The Wasp had ' In the Homei'slog of Oct. 25, 1812, while in port, it is men- tioned that she had 158 men ; four men who were sick were left be- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 49 been a ship from the beginning, mounted the number of guns she rated (of the same calibres as the Hornet's) 2,nd carried some ten men less. She was about the same length as the British i8-gun brig-sloop, but, being narrower, measured nearly 30 tons less. The Argus and Syren were similar and very fine brigs, the former being the longer. Each carried two more guns than she rated ; and the Argus, in addition, had a couple thrust through the bridle-ports. The guns were 24-pound carron- ades, with two long 12's for bow-chasers. The proper complement of men was 100, but each sailed usually with about 125. The four smaller craft were originally schooners, armed with the same number of light long guns as they rated, and carry- ing some 70 men apiece ; but they had been very effectually ruined by being changed into brigs, with crews increased to a hundred men. Each was armed with 18-pound carronades, carrying two more than she rated. The Enterprise, in fact, mounted 16 guns, having two long nines thrust through the bridle-ports. These little brigs were slow, not very seaworthy, and overcrowded with men and guns ; they all fell into the enemy's hands without doing any good whatever, with the single exception of the Enterprise, which escaped capture by sheer good luck, and in her only battle happened to be pitted against one of the corresponding and equally bad class of British gun-brigs. The Adams after sev- eral changes of form finally became a flush-decked corvette. The Essex had originally mounted twenty- six long 12's on her main-deck, and sixteen 24- hind before she started. (See, in the Navy Archives, the Log-book, Hornet, Wasp, and Argus, July 20, 1809, to Oct, 6, 1813.) 50 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. pound carronades on her spar-deck; but official wisdom changed this, giving her 46 guns, twenty- four 32-pound carronades, and two long 12's on the main-deck, and sixteen 32-pound carronades with four long 12's on the spar-deck. When Captain Porter had command of her he was deeply sensible of the disadvantages of an armament which put him at the mercy of any ordinary antagonist who could choose his distance; accordingly he petitioned sev- eral times, but always without success, to have his ■'ong 12's returned to him. The American 38's were about the size of the British frigates of the same rate, and armed almost exactly in the same way, each having 28 long i8's on the main-deck and 20 32-pound carronades on the spar-deck. The proper complement was 300 men, but each carried from 40 to 80 more.' Our three 44-gun ships were the finest frigates then afloat (although the British possessed some as heavy, such as the Egyptienne, 44). They were beautifully modelled, with very thick scantling, ex- tremely stout masts, and heavy cannon. Each car- ried on her main-deck thirty long 24's, and on her ^ The Chesapeake, by some curious mistake, was frequently rated as a 44, and this drew in its train a number of attendant errors. When she was captured, James says that in one of her lockers was found a letter, dated in Februaiy, 1811, from Robert Smith, the Secretary of War, to Captain Evans, at Boston, directing him to open houses of rendezvous for manning the Chesapeake, and enu- merating her crew at a total of 443. Naturally this gave British histori- ans the idea that such was the ordinary complement of our 38-gun frigates. But the ordering so large a crew was merely a mistake, as may be seen by a letter from Captain Bainbridge to the Secretary of the Navy, which is given in full in the " Captains' Letters," vol. xxv, No. 19 (Navy Archives). In it he mentions the extraordinary number of men ordered for the Chesapeake, saying, " There is a mistake in the crew ordered for the Chesapeake, as it equals in num- ber the crews of our 44-gun frigates, whereas the Chesapeake is of the class of the Congress and Constellation." NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 51 spar-deck two long bow-chasers, and twenty or twenty-two carronades — 42-pounders on the Presi- dent and United States, 32-pounders on the Constitu- tion. Each sailed with a crew of about 450 men- — 50 in excess of the regular complement.' It may be as well to mention here the only other class of vessels that we employed during the war. This was composed of the ship-sloops built in 1813, which got to sea in 18 14. They were very fine ves- sels, measuring 509 tons apiece," with very thick scantling and stout masts and spars. Each carried twenty 32-pound carronades and two long 12's with a crew nominally of 160 men, but with usu- ally a few supernumeraries.^ The British vessels encountered were similiar, but generally inferior, to our own. The only 24-pounder frigate we encountered was the Endymion of about a fifth less force than the President. Their 38-gun frigates were almost exactly like ours, but with fewer men in crew as a rule. They were three ' The President when in action with the Endymion had 450 men aboard, as sworn by Decatur ; the muster-roll of the Consii/zt/ion, a few days before her action with the Guerriere contains 464 names (in- cluding 51 marines) ; 8 men were absent in a prize, so she had aboard in the action 456. Her muster-roll just before the action with the Cyane and Levant shows 461 names. ^The dimensions were 117 feet 11 inches upon the gun-deck, 97 feet 6 inches keel for tonnage, measuring from one foot before the forward perpendicular and along the base line to the front of the rabbet of tlie port, deducting 4 of the moulded breadth of the beam, which is 31 feet 6 inches ; making sogf-i tons. (See in Ivavy Archives, "Contracts," vol. ii, p. 137.) 'The Peacock had 166 men, as we learn from her commander Warrington's, letter of June 1st (Letter No, 140 in '■ Masters' Com- mandant Letters," 18 14, vol. i). The Frolic took aboard " 10 or 12 men beyond her regular complement " (see letter of Joseph Bain- bridge, No. 51, in same vol.). Accordingly when she was captured by the Orp/teus, the commander of the latter. Captain Hugli Pigot, reported the number of men aboard to be 171. The Wasp left port with 173 men, with which she fought her first action ; she had a much smaller number aboard in her second. 52 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. times matched ag-ainst our 44-gun frigates, to which they were inferior about as three is to four. Their 36-gun frigates were larger than the Essex, with a more numerous crew, but the same number of guns ; carrying on the lower deck, however, long l8's instead of 32-pound carronades, — a much more effective armament. The 32-gun frigates were smaller, with long 12's on the main-deck. The largest sloops were also frigate-built, carrying twenty-two 32-pound carronades on the main-deck, and twelve lighter guns on the quarter-deck and forecastle, with a crew of 180. The large flush- decked ship-sloops carried 21 or 23 guns, with a crew of 140 men. But our vessels most often came in contact with the British i8-gun brig-sloop ; this was a tubby craft, heavier than any of our brigs, being about the size of the Hornet. The crev/ consisted of from no to 135 men; ordinarily each was armed with sixteen 32-pound carronades, two long 6's, and a shifting 12-pound carronade ; often with a light long gun as a stern-chaser, mak- ing 20 in all. The Rcimicci- and Peacock had only 24-pound carronades ; the Epervier had but eighteen guns, all carronades.' Among the stock accusations against our navy of 1812, were, and are, statements that our vessels were rated at less than their real force, and in par- ticular that our large frigates were " disguised line- of-battle ships." As regards the ratings, most ves- .sels of that time carried more guns than they rated ; 'The Epervier WK'-, taken into our service under the same name and rate. Both Preble and Emmons describe her as of 477 tons. Warrington, her captor, however, says : " The surveyor of the port has just measured the Epervier and reports her 467 tons." (In the Navy Archives, " Masters' Commandant Letters," 1814, i, No. 125.) For a full discussion of tonnage, see Appendix, A. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 53 the disparity was less in the French than in either the British or American navies. Our 38-gun frigates carried 48 guns, the exact number the British 38's possessed. The worst case of underrating in our navy was the Essex, which rated 32, and carried 46 guns, so that her real was 44 per cent, in excess of her nominal force; but this was not as bad as the British sloop Cyanc, which was rated a 20 or 22, and carried 34 guns, so that she had either 55 or 70 per cent, greater real than nominal force. At the beginning of the war we owned two i8-gun ship- sloops, one mounting 18 and the other 20 guns; the i8-gun brig-sloops they captured mounted each 19 guns, so the average was the same. Later we built sloops that rated 18 and mounted 22 guns, but when one was captured it was also put down in the British navy list as an i8-gun ship-sloop. Dur- ing all the combats of the war there were but four vessels that carried as few guns as they rated. Two were British, the Epervier and Levant, and two American, the Wasp and Adams. One navy was cer- tainly as deceptive as another, as far as underrating went. The force of the statement that our large frigates were disguised line-of-battle ships, of course depends entirely upon what the words " frigate " and " line-of- battle ship" mean. When on the loth of August, 1653, De Ruyter saved a great convo\.- by beating off Sir George Ayscough's fleet of 38 sail, the largest of the Dutch admiral's " 33 sail of the line " carried but 30 guns and 150 men, and his. own flag-ship but 28 guns and 134 men.' The Dutch book from ' " La Vie et les Actions Memorables duSr. Michel de Ruyter, a Amsterdam, Chez Henry et Theodore Boom, MDCLXXVii. The work is by Barthelemy Pielat, a surgeon in de Ruyter's fleet, and personally 54 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. which this statement is taken speaks indifferently of frigates of i8, 40, and 58 guns. Toward the end of the eighteenth century the terms had crystalHzed. Frigate then meant a so-called single-decked ship ; it in reality possessed two decks, the main- or gun- deck, and the upper one, which had no name at all, until our sailors christened it spar-deck. The gun- deck possessed a complete battery, and the spar- deck an interrupted one, mounting guns on the forecastle and quarter-deck. At that time all " two- decked " or " three-decked " (in reality three- and four-decked) ships were liners. But in 1812 this liad changed somewhat ; as the various nations built more and more powerful vessels, the lower rates of the different divisions were dropped. Thus the British ship Cyane, captured by the Constitution, was in reality a small frigate, with a main-deck battery of 22 guns, and 12 guns on the spar- deck ; a few years before she would have been called a 24-gun frigate, but she then ranked merely as a 22-gun sloop. Similarly the 50- and 64-gun ships that had fought in the line at the Doggerbank, Camperdown, and even at Aboukir, were now no longer deemed fit for that purpose, and the 74 was the lowest line-of-battle ship. The Constitution, President, and States must then be compared with the existing European vessels that were classed as frigates. The French in 1812 had no 24-pounder frigates, for the very good rea- son that they had all fallen victims to the English i8-pounder's ; but in July of that year a Danish frig- ate, the Nayaden, which carried long 24's, was de- stroyed by the English ship Dictator, 64. present during many of his battles. It is written in French, but is in lone more strongly anti-French than anti-English. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 55 The British frigates were of several rates. The lowest rated 33, carrying in all 40 guns, 26 long 12's on the main-deck and 14 24-pound carronades on the spar-deck — a broadside of 324 pounds.' The 36-gun frigates, like the Phoebe, carried 46 guns, 26 long i8's on the gun-deck and 32-pound carronades above. The 38-gun frigates, like the Macedonian, carried 48 or 49 guns, long i8's below and 32-pound carronades above. The 32-gun frigates, then, pre- sented in broadside 13 long 12's below and 7 24- pound carronades above ; the 38-gun frigates, 14 long i8's below and 10 32-pound carronades above; so that a 44-gun frigate would naturally present 15 long 24's below and 12 42-pound carronades above, as the United States did at first. The rate was perfectly proper, for French, British, and Danes already pos- sessed 24-pounder frigates ; and there was really less disparity between the force and rate of a 44 that car- ried 54 guns, than there was in a 38 that carried 49, or, like the Shannon, 52. Nor was this all. Two of our three victories were won by the Con- stitution, which only carried 32-pound carronades, and once 54 and once 52 guns ; and as two thirds of the work was thus done by this vessel, I shall now compare her with the largest British frigates. ■ Her broadside force consisted of 15 long 24's on the main- deck, and on the spar-deck one long 24, and in one case 10, in the other 1 1 32-pound carronades — a broadside of 704 or 736 pounds." There was then in the British navy the Acasta, 40, carrying in broad- side 15 long i8's and 11 32-pound carronades; when ' In all these vessels there were generally two long 6's or g's sub- stituted for the bow-chase carronades. " Nominally ; in reality about 7 per cent, less on account of the short weight in the metal. 56 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. the spar-deck batteries are equal, the addition of go pounds to the main-deck broadside (which is all the superiority of the Constitution over the Acasta) is certainly not enough to make the distinction be- tween a frigate and a disguised 74. But not consid- ering the Acasta, there were in the British navy three 24-pounder frigates, the Cornwallis, Inde- fatigable, and Endymion. We only came in con- tact with the latter in 181 5, when the Constitu- tion- had but 52 guns. The Endymion then had an armament of 28 long 24's, 2 long i8's, and 20 32-pound carronades, making a broadside of 674 pounds,' or including a shifting 24-pound carronade, of 698 pounds — just six pounds, or i per cent., less than the force of that " disguised line-of-battle ship " the Constitution ! As the Endymion only rated as a 40, and the Constitution as a 44, it was in reality the former and not the latter which was underrated. I have taken the Constitu- tion, because the British had more to do with her than they did with our other two 44's taken together. The latter were both of heavier metal than the Constitution, carrying 42-pound carronades. In 1812 the United States carried her full 54 guns, throwing a broadside of 846 pounds ; when captured, the President carried 53, having substituted a 24-pound carronade for two of her 42's, and her broadside amounted to 828 pounds, or 16 per cent, nominal, and, on account of the short weight of her shot, 9 per cent, real excess over the Endym- ion. If this difference made her a line-of-bat- tle ship, then the Endymion was doubly a line-of- ' According to James 664 pounds : he omits the chase guns for no reason. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 57 battle ship compared to the Congress or Con- stellation. Moreover, the American commanders found their 42-pound carronades too heavy ; as I have said the Constitution only mounted 32's, and the United States landed 6 of her guns. When, in 1813, she attempted to break the block- ade, she carried but 48 guns, throwing a broadside of 720 pounds — just 3 per cent, more than the Endymion} If our frigates were line-of-battle ships the disguise was certainly marvellously com- plete, and they had a number of companions equally disguised in the British ranks. The 44's were thus trtie frigates, with one com- plete battery of long guns and one interrupted one of carronades. That they were better than any other frigates was highly creditable to our ingenuity and national skill. We cannot, perhaps, lay claim to the invention and first use of the heavy frigate, for 24-pounder frigates were already in the service of at least three nations, and the French 36-pound carronnade, in use on their spar-decks, threw a heavier ball than our 42-pounder. But we had en- larged and perfected the heavy frigate, and were the first nation that ever used it effectively. The French Forte and the Danish Nayadcn shared the fate of ships carrying guns of lighter calibre ; and the British 24-pounders, like the Endymion had never accomplished any thing. Hitherto there ' It was on account of this difference of 3 per cent, tfiat Captain Hardy refused to allow the Endymion to meet the States (James, vi, p. 470). This was during the course of some challenges and counter-challenges which ended in nothing, Decatur in his turn being unwilling to have the Macedonian meet the Statira, un- less the latter should agree not to take on a picked crew. He was perfectly right in this ; but he ought never to have sent the challenge at all, as two ships but an hour or two out of port would be at a frightful disadvantage in a fight. 58 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. had been a strong feeling, especially in England, that an i8-pound gun was as effective as a 24- in arm- ing a frigate ; we made a complete revolution in this respect. England had been building only 18- pounder vessels when she ought to have been build- ing 24-pounders. It was greatly to our credit that our average frigate was superior to the average Brit- ish frigate ; exactly as it was to our discredit that the Essex was so ineffectively armed. Captain Por- ter owed his defeat chiefly to his ineffective guns, but also to having lost his topmast, to the weather being unfavorable, and, still more, to the admirable skill with which Hilyarused his superior armament. The Java, Macedonian, and Guerriire owed their defeat partly to their lighter guns, but much more to the fact that their captains and seamen did not display either as good seamanship or as good gunnery as their foes. Inferiority in armament was a factor to be taken into account in all the four cases, but it was more marked in that of the Essex than in the other three ; it would have been fairer for Porter to say that he had been cap- tured by a line-of-battle ship, than for the captain of the Java to make that assertion. In this last case the forces of the two ships compared almost exactly as their rates. A 44 was matched against a 38 ; it was not surprising that she should win, but it was surprising that she should win with ease and impunity. The long 24's on the Constitution's gun-deck no more made her a line-of-battle ship than the 32-pound carronades mounted on an English frigate's quarter-deck and forecastle made her a line- of-battle ship when opposed to a Frenchman with only 8's and 6's on his spar-deck. When, a few NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 59 years before, the English Phcebe had captured the French Nereide, their broadsides were re- spectively 407 and 258 pounds, a greater disparity than in any of our successful fights ; yet no author thought of claiming that the Phcebc was any thing but a frigate. So with the Clyde, throwing 425 lbs., which took the Vestale, throwing but 246. The facts were that i8-pounder frigates had captured 12-pounders, exactly as our 24-pounders in turn captured the i8-pounders. Shortly before Great Britain declared war on us, one of her i8-pounder frigates, the San Florenzo, throwing 476 lbs. in a broadside, captured the 12- pounder French frigate Psyche, whose broadside was only 246 lbs. The force of the former was thus almost double that of the latter, yet the battle was long and desperate, the English losing 48 and the French 124 men. ' This conflict, then, reflected as much credit on the skill and seamanship of the defeated as of the victorious side; the difference in loss could fairly be ascribed to the difference in weight of metal. But where, as in the famous ship- duels of 1812, the difference in force is only a fifth, instead of a half, and yet the slaughter, instead of being as five is to two, is as six to one, then the victory is certainly to be ascribed as much to superiority in skill as to superiority in force. But, on the other hand, it should always be remembered that there was a very decided superiority in force. It is a very discreditable feature of many of our naval histories that they utterly ignore this superi- ority, seeming ashamed to confess that it existed. In reality it was something to be proud of. It was highly to the credit of the United States that her 60 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. frigates were of better make and armament than any others ; it always speaks well for a nation's energy and capacity that any of her implements of warfare are of superior kind. This is a perfectly legitimate reason for pride. It spoke well for the Prussians in 1866 that they opposed breech-loaders to the muzzle-loaders of the Austrians ; but it would be folly to give all the credit of the victory to the breech-loaders and none to Moltke and his lieutenants. Thus, it must be remembered that iy^o things contributed to our victories. One was the excellent make and arma- ment of our ships ; the other was the skilful sea- manship, excellent discipline, and superb gunnery of the men who were in them. British writers are apt only to speak of the first, and Americans only of the last, whereas both should be taken into con- sideration. To sum up : the American 44-gun frigate was a true frigate, in build and armament, properly rated, stronger than a 38-gun frigate just about in the pro- portion of 44 to 38, and not exceeding in strength an 18-pounder frigate as much as the latter ex- ceeded one carrying 12-pounders. They were in no way whatever line-of-battle ships ; but they were superior to any other frigates afloat, and, what is still more important, they were better manned and commanded than the average frigate of any other navy. Lord Codrington says (" Memoirs," i, p. 3 10) : " But I well know the system of favoritism and borough corruption prevails so very much that many people are promoted and kept in command that should be dismissed the service, and while such is the case the few Americans chosen for their NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 6 1 merit may be expected to follow up their successes except where they meet with our best officers on even terms." ' The small size of our navy was probably to a certain extent effective in keeping it up to a high standard ; but this is not the only explanation, as can be seen by Portugal's small and poor navy. On the other hand, the champions or pick of a large navy ought to be better than the champions of a small one." ^ To show that I an not quoting an authority biassed in our favor I will give Sir Edward Codrington's opinion of our rural better class (i, 31S). " It is curious to observe the animosity which prevails here among what is called the better order of people, which I think is more a misnomer here than in any other country I have ever been. Their whig and toiy are democrat and federalist, and it would seem for the sake of giving vent to that bitterness of hatred which marks the Yankee character, every gentleman (God save the term) who takes possession of a property adopts the opposite political creed to that of his nearest neighbor." ° In speaking of tonnage I wish I could have got better authority than James for the British side of the question. He is so bitter that it involuntarily gives one a distrust of his judgment. Thus, in speak- ing of the Penguin s capture, he, in endeavoring to show that the Hornet's loss was greater than she acknowledged, says, " several of the dangerously wounded were thrown overboard because the sur- geon was afraid to amputate, owing to his want of experience" {" Naval Occurrences," 492). Now what could persuade a writer to make such a foolish accusation ? No matter how utterly depraved and brutal Captain Biddle might be, he would certainly not throw his wounded over alive because he feared they might die. Again, in vol. vi, p. 546, he says : " Captain Stewart had caused the Cyane to be painted to resemble a 36-gun frigate. The object of this was to aggrandize his exploit in the eyes of the gaping citizens of Boston." No matter how skilful an artist Captain Stewart was, and no matter how great the gaping capacities of the Bostonians, the Cyane (which by the way went to New York and not Boston) could no more be painted to look like a 36-gun frigate than a schooner could be painted to look like a brig. Instances of rancor like these two occur constantly in his work, and make it very difficult to separate what is matter of fact from what is matter of opinion. I always rely on the British official accounts when they can be reached, except in the case of the jfava, which seem garbled. That such was sometimes the case with British officials is testified to by both James (vol. iv, p. 17) and Brenton (vol. ii, p. 454, note). From the " Memoir of Admiral Broke" we leam that his public letter was wrong in a number of particulars. See also any one of the numerous biographies of Lord Dundonald, the hero of the little Speedy's fight. It is very 62 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Again, the armaments of the American as well as of the British ships were composed of three very different styles of guns. The first, or long gun, was enormously long and thick-barrelled in comparison to its bore, and in consequence very heavy ; it pos- sessed a very long range, and varied in calibre from two to forty-two pounds. The ordinary calibres in our navy were 6, 9, 12, 18, and 24. The second style was the carronade, a short, light gun of large bore ; compared to a long gun of the same weight it carried a much heavier ball for a much shorter distance. The chief calibres were 9, 12, 18, 24, 32, 42, and 68-pounders, the first and the last being hardly in use in our navy. The third style was the columbiad, of an intermediate grade between the first two. Thus it is seen that a gun of one style by no means corresponds to a gun of another style of the same calibre. As a rough example, a long 12, a columbiad 18, and a 32-pound carronade would be about equivalent to one another. These guns were mounted on two different types of vessel. The first was flush-decked ; that is, it had a single straight open deck on which all the guns were mounted. This class included one heavy corvette, (the Adams), the ship-sloops, and the brig-sloops. unfortunate that the British stopped publishing official accounts of their defeats ; it could not well help giving rise to unpleasant sus- picions. It may be as well to imention here, again, that James' accusations do not really detract from the interest attaching to the war, and its value for purposes of study. If, as he says, the American com- manders were cowards, and their crews renegades, it is well worth while to learn the lesson that good training will make such men able to beat brave officers with loyal crews. And why did the British have such bad average crews as he makes out? He says, for instance, that the Java's was unusually bad ; yet Brenton says (vol. ii, p. 461) it was like " the generality of our crews." It is worth while ex- plaining the reason that such ss. crew was generally better than a Feench and worse than an American one. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 63 Through the bow-chase port, on each side> each of these mounted a long gun ; the rest of their guns were carronades, except in the case of the Adams, which had all long guns. Above these came the frigates, whose gun-deck was covered above by another deck ; on the fore and aft parts (forecastle and quarter-deck) of this upper, open deck were also mounted guns. The main-deck guns were all long, except on the Essex, which had carronades; on the quarter-deck were mounted carronades, and on the forecastle also carronades, with two long bow-chasers. Where two ships of similar armament fought one another, it is easy to get the comparative force by simply comparing the weight in broadsides, each side presenting very nearly the same proportion of long guns to carronades. For such a broadside we take half the guns mounted in the ordinary way ; and all guns mounted on pivots or shifting. Thus Perry's force in guns was 54 to Barclay's 63 ; yet each presented 34 in broadside. Again, each of the British brig-sloops mounted 19 guns, presenting 10 in broadside. Besides these, some ships mounted bow-chasers run through the bridle-ports, or stern- chasers, neither of which could be used in broad- sides. Nevertheless, I include them, both because it works in about an equal number of cases against each navy, and because they were sometimes ter- ribly effective. James excludes the Guerriire s bow-chaser ; in reality he ought to have included both it and its fellow, as they worked more damage than all the broadside guns put together. Again, he excludes the Endymion s bow-chasers, though in her action they proved invaluable. Yet he in- 64 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. eludes those of the Enterprise and Argus, though the former's were probably not fired. So I shall take the half of the fixed, plus all the movable guns aboard, in comparing broadside force. But the chief difificulty appears when guns of one style are matched against those of another. If a a ship armed with long 12's, meets one armed with 32-pound carronades, which is superior in force? At long range the first, and at short range the second ; and of course each captain is pretty sure to insist that " circumstances " forced him to fight at a dis- advantage. The result would depend largely on the skill or luck of each commander in choosing position. One thing is certain ; long guns are more formid- able than carronades of the same calibre. There are exemplifications of this rule on both sides ; of course, American writers, as a rule, only pay attention to one set of cases, and British to the others. The Cyane and Levant threw a heavier broadside than the Constitution but were certainly less formidably armed ; and the^^^^";!; threw a heavier broadside than the P/icebe, yet was also less formidable. On Lake Ontario the American ship General Pike threw less metal at a broadside than either of her two chief antagonists, but neither could be called her equal ; while on Lake Champlain a parallel case is aflorded by the British ship Confiance. Supposing that two ships throw the same broadside weight of metal, one from long guns, the other from carronades, at short range they are equal ; at long, one has it all her own way. Her captain thus certainly has a great superiority of force, and if he does not take ad- vantage of it it is owing to his adversary's skill or NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 65 his own mismanagement. As a mere approxima- tion, it may be assumed, in comparing the broad- sides of two vessels or squadrons, that long guns count for at least twice as much as carronades of the same calibre. Thus on Lake Champlain Cap- tain Downie possessed an immense advantage in his long guns, which Commodore Macdonough's exceedingly good arrangements nullified. Some- times part of the advantage may be willingly fore- gone, so as to acquire some other. Had the Constitution kept at long bowls with the Cyanc and Levant she could have probably captured one without any loss to herself, while the other ' would have escaped ; she preferred to run down close so as to insure the capture of both, knowing that even at close quarters long guns are somewhat better than short ones (not to men- tion her other advantages in thick scantling, speed, etc.). The British carronades often upset in ac- tion ; this was either owing to their having been insufficiently secured, and to this remaining undis- covered because the men were not exercised at the 'guns, or else it was because the unpractised sailors would greatly overcharge them. Our bet- ter-trained sailors on the ocean rarely committed these blunders, but the less-skilled crews on the lakes did so as often as their antagonists. But while the Americans thus, as a rule, had. heavier and better-fitted guns, they labored under one or two disadvantages. Our foundries were gen- erally not as good as those of the British, and our guns, in consequence, more likely to burst ; it was an accident of this nature which saved the British Belvidera ; and the Getteral Pike, under Com- 66 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. modore Chauncy, and the new American frigate Guerriire suffered in the same way; while often the muzzles of the guns would crack. A more uni- versal disadvantage was in the short weight of our shot. When Captain Blakely sunk the Avon he officially reported that her four shot which came aboard weighed just 32 pounds apiece, a pound and three quarters more than his heaviest ; this would make his average shot about 2^ pounds less, or rather over 7 per cent. Exactly similar statements were made by the officers of the Constitution in her three engagements. Thus when she fought the Java, she threw at a broadside, as already stated, 704 pounds ; the Java mounted 28 long iS's, 18 32-pound carronades, 2 long 12's, and one shifting 24-pound carronade, a broadside of 573 pounds. Yet by the actual weighing of all the different shot on both sides it was found that the difference in broadside force was only about "JJ pounds, or the Constitution s shot were about 7 per cent, short weight. The long 24's of the United States each threw a shot but 4j{ pounds heavier than the long i8's of the Macedonian , here again the difference was about 7 per cent. The same dif- erence existed in favor of the Penguin and Epervier compared with the Wasp and Hornet. Mr. Feni- more Cooper' weighed a great number of .shot some time after the war. The later castings, even, weighed nearly 5 per cent, less than the British shot, and some of the older ones, about 9 per cent. The average is safe to take at 7 per cent, less, and I shall throughout make this allowance for ocean cruisers. The deficit was sometimes owing to windage, but ' See "Naval History," i, p. 380. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 67 more often the shot was of full size but defective in density. The effect of this can be gathered from the following quotation from the work of a British artillerist : " The greater the density of shot of like calibres, projected with equal velocity and elevation, the greater the range, accuracy, and penetration." ' This defectiveness in density might be a serious in- jury in a contest at a long distance, but would make but little difference at close quarters (although it may have been partly owing to their short weight that so many of the Chesapeake's shot failed to penetrate the Shannon s hull). Thus in the actions with the Macedonian and Java the American frigates showed excellent practice when the contest was carried on within fair distance, while their first broadsides at long range went very wild ; but in the case of the Guerribre, the Constitution reserved her fire for close quarters, and was probably not at all affected by the short weight of her shot. As to the officers and crew of a 44-gun frigate, the following was the regular complement estab- lished by law: " 1 captain, i purser, 4 lieutenants, i surgeon, 2 lieutenants of marines, 2 surgeon's mates, 2 sailing-masters, i clerk, 2 master's mates, i carpenter, 7 midshipmen, 2 carpenter's mates, ^ " Heavy Ordnance," Captain T. F. Simmons, R. A., London, 1S37. James supposes that the "Yankee captains" have in each case hunted round till they could get particularly small American shot to weigh ; and also denies that short weight is a disadvantage. The last proposition carried out logically would lead to some rather as- tonishing results. ^ See State Papers, vol. xiv, 159 (Washington, 1834). 68 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 1 boatswain, i cook, 2 boatswain's mates, i chaplain. I yeoman of gun-room, I gunner, 5° Ti quarter gunners, 120 able seamen, I coxswain, 150 ordinary seamen, II sailmaker, 30 boys, I cooper, 50 marines. 1 steward, 1 armorer, 4°° i" ^-H- 1 master of arms. An i8-gun ship had 32 officers and petty officers, 30 able seamen, 46 ordinary seamen, 12 boys, and 20 marines — 140 in all. Sometimes ships put to sea without their full complements (as in the case of the fiirst Wasp),, but more often with supernu- meraries aboard. The weapons for close quarters were pikes, cutlasses, and a few axes ; while the ma- rines and some of the toomen had muskets, and occasionally rifles. In comparing the forces of the contestants I have always given the number of men in crew ; but this in most cases was unnecessary. When there were plenty of men to handle the guns, trim the sails, make repairs, act as marines, etc., any additional number simply served to increase the slaughter on board. The Guerriere undoubtedly suffered from being short-handed, but neither the Alaccdonian nor Java would have been benefited by the presence of a hundred additional men. Barclay possessed about as many men as Perry, but this did not give him an equality of force. The Penguin and Frolic would have been taken just as surely had the Hornet and Wa'ip had a dozen men less apiece than they did. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 69 The principal case where numbers would help would be in a hand-to-hand fight. Thus the Chesapeake having fifty more men than the Shannon ought to have been successful ; but she was not, because the superiority of her crew in numbers was more than counterbalanced by the superiority of the Shan- non s crew in other respects. The result of the battle of Lake Champlain, which was fought at anchor, with the fleets too far apart for musketry to reach, was not in the slightest degree affected by the number of men on either side, as both com- batants had amply enough to manage the guns and perform every other service. In all these conflicts the courage of both parties is taken for granted ; it was not so much a factor in gaining the victory, as one which if lacking was fatal to all chances of success. In the engagements between regular cruisers, not a single one was gained by superiority in courage. The crews of both the Argus and Epervier certainly flinched ; but had they fought never so bravely they were too unskilful to win. The Chesapeake s crew could hardly be said to lack courage ; it was more that they were inferior to their opponents in discipline as well as in skill. There was but one conflict during the war where the victory could be said to be owing to superiority in pluck. This was when the Neiifchatel privateer beat off the boats of the Endymion. The privateers- men suffered a heavier proportional loss than their assailants, and they gained the victory by sheer ability to stand punishment. For convenience in comparing them I give in tabulated form the force of the three British 38's taken by American 44's (allowing for short weight of metal of latter). ^o NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. CONSTITUTION. 30 long 24's, 2 long 24's, 22 short 32's. Broadside, nominal, 736 lbs. real, 684 lbs. GUERRlfeRE. 30 long i8's, 2 long 12's, 16 short 32's, I short 18. Broadside, 556 lbs. UNITED STATES. 30 long 24's, 2 long 24's, 22 short 42's. Broadside, nominal, 846 lbs. real, 786 lbs. MACEDONIAN. 28 long i8's, 2 long 12's, 2 long 9's, 16 short 32's, I short 18. Broadside, 547 lbs. CONSTITUTION. 20 long 24's, 2 long 24's, 20 short 32's. Broadside, nominal. 704 lbs. real, 654 lbs. JAVA. 28 long i8's, 2 long 12's, 18 short 32's, I short 24. Broadside, 576 lbs. The smallest line-of-battle ship, the 74, with only long i8's on the second deck, was armed as follows: 28 long 32's, 28 " iS's, 6 " 12's, 14 short 32's, 7 " i8's. or a broadside of 1,032 lbs., 736 from long guns, 296 from carronades ; while the Constitution threw (in reality) 684 lbs., 356 from long guns, and 328 from her carronades, and the United States 102 lbs. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. /r more from her carronades. Remembering the dif- ference between long guns and carronades, and con- sidering sixteen of the 74's long i8's as being replaced by 42-pound carronades' (so as to get the metal on the ships distributed in similar proportions between the two styles of cannon), we get as the 74's broadside 592 lbs from long guns, and 632 from carronades. The United States threw nominally 360 and 486, and the Constitution nominally 360 and 352 ; so the 74 was superior even to the former nominally about as three is to two ; while the Con- stitution, if " a line-of-battle ship," was disguised to such a degree that she was in reality of but little more than one half the force of one of the smallest true liners England possessed ! ' That this change would leave the force about as it was, can be gathered from the fact that the Adams and jfohn Adams both of which had been armed with 42-pound carronades (which were sent to Sackett's Harbor), had them replaced by long and medium 18- pounders, these being considered to be more formidable ; so that the substitution of 42-pound carronades would, if any thing, reduce the force of the 74. CHAPTER III. 1812. ON THE OCEAN. Commodore Rodgers' cruise and unsuccesful chase of the Belvidera — Cruise of the ^iwjr— Captain Hull's cruise, and escape from the squadron of Com- modore Broke — Constitution captures Guerrihre — ]Vasp captures Frolic — Second unsuccessful cruise of Commodore Rodgers — United States cap- tures Macedonian — Constitution captu es Java — Essex starts on a cruise — Summary. AT the time of the declaration of war, June 18, 18 1 2, the American navy was but partially- prepared for effective service. The Wasp, 18, was still at sea, on her return voyage from France ; the Constellation 38, was lying in the Chesapeake river, unable to receive a crew for several months to come ; the Chesapeake, 38, was lying in a similar condition in Boston harbor ; the Adams, 28, was at Washington, being cut down and lengthened from a frigate into a corvette. These three cruisers were none of them fit to go to sea till after the end of the year. The Essex, 32, was in New York harbor, but, having some repairs to make, was not yet ready to put out. The Constitution, 44, was at Annapolis, without all of her stores, and engaged in shipping a new crew, the time of the old one being up. The Nautilus, 14, was cruising off New Jersey, and the other small brigs were also off the coast. The only vessels im- mediately available were those under the command of Commodore Rodgers, at New York, consisting of 72 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 73 his own ship, the President, 44, and of the United States, 44, Commodore Decatur, Congress, 38, Cap- tain Smith, Hornet, 18, Captain Lawrence, and Argtis, 16, Lieut. Sinclair. It seems marvellous that any nation should have permitted its ships to be so scat- tered, and many of them in such an unfit condition, at the beginning of hostilities. The British vessels cruising off the coast were not at that time very nu- merous or formidable, consisting of the Africa, 64, Acasta, 40, Shannon, 38, Guerriire, 38, Belvidera, 36, ^olus, 32, Southampton, 32, and Minerva, 32, with a number of corvettes and sloops ; their force was, however, strong enough to render it impossible for Commodore Rodgers to make any attempt on the coast towns of Canada or the West Indies. But the homeward bound plate fleet had sailed from Jamaica on May 20th, and was only protected by the Thalia, 36, Capt. Vashon, and Reindeer, 18, Capt. Manners. Its capture or destruction would have been a serious blow, and one which there seemed a good chance of striking, as the fleet would have to pass along the American coast, running with the Gulf Stream. Commodore Rodgers had made every preparation, in expectation of war being de- clared, and an hour after ofificial intelligence of it, together with his instructions, had been received, his squadron put to sea, on June 21st, and ran off toward the south-east' to get at the Jamaica ships. Having learned from an American brig that she had passed the plate fleet four days before in lat. 36° N., long. 67" W., the Commodore made all sail in that direc- tion. At 6 A.M. on June 23d a sail was made out ' Letter of Commodore John Rodgers to the Secretary of the Navy, Sept. I, 1812. 74 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. in the N. E., which proved to be the British frigate Belvidera, 36, Capt. Richard Byron.' . The latter had sighted some of Commodore Rodgers' squadron some time before, and stood toward them, till at 6.30 she made out the three largest ships to be frigates. Having been informed of the likelihood of war by a New York pilot boat, the Belvidera now stood away, going N. E. by E., the wind being fresh from the west. The Americans made all sail in chase, the President, a very fast ship off the wind, leading, and the Congress coming next. At noon the President bore S. W., distant 2^ miles from the Belvidera, Nantucket shoals bearing 100 miles N. and 48 miles E.'' The wind grew lighter, shifting more toward the south-west, while the ships continued steaciily in their course, going N. E. by E. As the President kept gaining. Captain Byron cleared his ship for ac- tion, and shifted to the stern ports two long eighteen pounders on the main-deck and two thirty-two pound carronades on the quarter-deck. At 4:30' the President' s starboard forecastle bow- gun was fired by Commodore Rodgers himself ; the corresponding main-deck gun was next dis- charged, and then Commodore Rodgers fired again. These three shots all struck the stern of the Bel- videra, killing and wounding nine men, — one of them went through the rudder coat, into the after gun-room, the other two into the captain's cabin. A few more such shots would have rendered the Belvidera s capture certain, but when the Presi- ' Brenton, v. 46. ' Log of Belvidera, June 23, r8i2. ^ Cooper, ii, 151. According to James, vi, 117, the President was til en 600 yards distant from the Belvidera, half a point on her weather or port quarter. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 75 dent's main-deck gun was discharged for the second time it burst, blowing up the forecastle deck and killing and wounding 16 men, among them the Com- modore himself, whose leg was broken. This saved the British frigate. Such, an explosion always causes a half panic, every gun being at once suspected. In the midst of the confusion Captain Byron's stern- chasers opened with spirit and effect, killing or wounding six men more. Had the President still pushed steadily on, only using her bow-chasers until she closed abreast, which she could probably have done, the Belvidera could still have been taken ; but, instead, the former now bore up and fired her port broadside, cutting her antagonist's rigging slightly, but doing no other damage, while the Belvidera kept up a brisk and galling fire, although the long bolts, breeching-hooks, and breechings of the guns now broke continually, wounding several of the men, including Captain Byron. The President had lost ground by yaw- ing, but she soon regained it, and, coming up closer than before, ^ again opened from her bow- chasers a well-directed fire,, which severely wounded her opponent's main-top mast, cross-jack yard, and one or two -other spars ;' but shortly afterward she repeated her former tactics and again lost ground by yawing to discharge another broadside, even more ineffectual than the first. Once more she came up closer than ever, and once more yawed ; the single shots from her bow-chasers doing consid- erable damage, but her raking broadsides none."" Meanwhile the active crew of the Belvidera repaired ' James, vi, 119. He says the President vjos, within 400 yards. ' Lord Howard Douglass, " Naval Gunnery," p. 419 (third edition). •]6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. every thing- as fast as it was damaged, while under the superintendence of Lieutenants Sykes, Bruce, and Campbell, no less than 300 shot were fired from her stern guns.' Finding that if the President ceased yawing she could easily run alongside, Cap- tain Byron cut away one bower, one stream, and two sheet anchors, the barge, yawl, gig, and jolly boat, and started 14 tons of water. The effect of this was at once apparent, and she began to gain ; meanwhile the damage the sails of the combatants had received had enabled the Congress to close, and when abreast of his consort Captain Smith opened with his bow-chasers, but the shot fell short. The Belvidera soon altered her course to east by south, set her starboard studding-sails, and by mid- night was out of danger ; and three days afterward reached Halifax harbor. Lord Howard Douglass' criticisms on this en- counter seem very just. He says that the Presi- dent opened very well with her bow-chasers (in fact the Americans seem to have aimed better and to have done more execution with these guns than the British with their stern-chasers) ; but that she lost so much ground by yawing and delivering harmless broadsides as to enable her antagonist to escape. Certainly if it had not been for the time thus lost to no purpose, the Commodore would have run alongside his opponent, and the fate of the little 36 would have been sealed. On the other hand it must be remembered that it was only the bursting of the gun on board the President, causing such direful confusion and loss, and especially harmful in disabling her commander, that gave the Belvi- ' James, vi, 118. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 'jn dera any chance of escape at all. At any rate, whether the American frigate does, or does not, de- serve blame. Captain Byron and his crew do most emphatically deserve praise for the skill with which their guns were served and repairs made, the coolness with which measures to escape were adopted, and the courage with which they resisted so superior a force. On this occasion Captain Byron showed himself as good a seaman and as brave a man as he subsequently proved a humane and generous enemy when engaged in the blockade of the Chesapeake.' This was not a very auspicious opening of hostil- ities for America. The loss of the Belvidera was not the only thing to be regretted, for the distance the chase took the pursuers out of their course prob- ably saved the plate fleet. When the Belvidera was first made out, Commodore Rodgers was in latitude 39° 26' N., and longitude 71" 10' W.; at noon the same day the Thalia and her convoy were in lat- itude 39° N,, longitude 62° W. Had they not chased the Belvidera the Americans would probably have run across the plate fleet. The American squadron reached the western edge of the Newfoundland Banks on June 29th,'' and on July 1st, a little to the east of the Banks, fell in with large quantities of cocoa-nut shells, orange peels, etc., which filled every one with great hopes of overtaking the quarry. On July 9th, the Hornet captured a British privateer, in latitude 45° 30' N.^ ' Even Niles, unscrupulously bitter as he is toward the British, does justice to the humanity of Captains Byron and Hardy — which certainly shone in comparison to some of the rather buccaneering ex- ploits of Cockburn's followers in Chesapeake Bay. ' Letter of Commodore Rodgers, Sept. 1st., 78 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. and longitude 23° W., and her master reported that he had seen the Jamaica-men the previous evening; but nothing further was heard or seen of them, and on July 13th, being within twenty hours' sail of the English Channel, Commodore Rodgers reluctantly turned southward, reaching Madeira July 21st. Thence he cruized toward the Azores and by the Grand Banks home, there being considerable sick- ness on the ships. On August 31st he reached Boston after a very unfortunate cruise, in which he had made but seven prizes, all merchant-men, and had recaptured one American vessel. On July 3d the Essex, 32, Captain David Porter, put out of New York. As has been already ex- plained she was most inefificiently armed, almost en- tirely with carronades. This placed her at the mer- cy of any frigate with long guns which could keep at a distance of a few hundred yards ; but in spite of Captain Porter's petitions and remonstrances he was not allowed to change his armament. On the i ith of July at 2 A. M., latitude 33° N., longitude 66° W., the Essex fell in with the Minerva, 32, Cap- tain Richard Hawkins, convoying seven transports, each containing about 200 troops, bound from Bar- badoes to Quebec. The convoy was sailingiin open order, and, there being a dull moon, the Essex ran in and cut out transport No. 299, with 197 sol- diers aboard. Having taken out the soldieffi,' Cap- tain Porter stood back to the convoy, expecting Captain Hawkins to come out and fight him ; but this the latter would not do, keeping the convoy in close order around him. The transports were all armed and still contained in the aggregate 1,200 soldiers. As the Essex could oxA^ fight at close NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 79 quarters these heavy odds rendered it hopeless for her to try to cut out the Minerva. Her carron- ades would have to be used at short range to be effective, and it would of course have been folly to run in right among the convoy, and expose herself to the certainty of being boarded by five times as many men as she possessed. The Minerva had three less guns a side, and on her spar-deck carried 24-pound carronades instead of 32's, and, moreover, had fifty men less than the Essex, which had about 270 men this cruise ; on the other hand, her main-deck was armed with long 12's, so that it is hard to say whether she did right or not in refusing to fight. She was of the same force as the South- ampton whose captain. Sir James Lucas Yeo, sub- sequently challenged Porter, but never appointed a meeting-place. In the event of a meeting, the ad- vantage, in ships of such radically different armaments, would have been with that captain who succeeded in outmanoeuvring the other and in making the fight come off at the distance best suited to him- self. At long range either the Minerva or South- ampton would possess an immense superiority ; but if Porter could have contrived to run up within a couple of hundred yards, or still better, to board, his superiority in weight of metal and number of men would have enabled him to carry either of them. Porter's crew was better trained for board- ing than almost any other American commander's ; and probably none of the British frigates on the American station, except the Shannon and Tene- dos, would have stood a chance with the Essex in a hand-to-hand struggle. Among her youngest midshipmen was one, by name David Glas- 8o NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. gow Farragut, then but thirteen years old, who afterward became the first and greatest admiral of the United States. His own words on this point will be read with interest. " Every day," he says," " the crew were exercised at the great guns, small arms, and single stick. And I may here mention the fact that I have never been on a ship where the crew of the old Essex was represented but that I found them to be the best swordsmen on board. They had been so thoroughly trained as boarders that every man was prepared for such an emergency, with his cutlass as sharp as a razor, a dirk made by the ship's armorer out of a file, and a pistol." ' On August 13th a sail was made out to windward, which proved to be the British ship-sloop Alert 16, Captain T. L. O. Laugharne, carrying 20 eighteen- pound carronades and 100 men.' As soon as the Essex discovered the Alert she put out drags astern, ' " Life of Farragut " (embodying his journal and letters), p. 31. By his son, Loyall Farragut, New York, 1879. '^ James says ; "Had Captain Porter really endeavored to bring the Minerva to action we do not see what could have prevented the Essex with her superiority of sailing, from coming alongside of her. But no such thought, we are sure, entered into Captain Porter's head." Wliat "prevented the Essex" was the Minerva's not venturing out of the convoy. Farragut, in his journal writes : " The captured British oflficers were very anxious for us to have a fight with the Minerva, as they considered her a good match for the Essex, and Captain Porter replied that he should gratify them with pleasure if his majesty's commander was of their taste. So we stood toward the convoy and when within gunshot hove to, and awaited the Min- erva, but she tacked and stood in among the convoy, to the utter amazement of our prisoners, who denounced the commander as a base coward, and expressed their determination to report him to the Ad- miralty." An incident of reported "flinching" like this is not worth mentioning ; I allude to it only to show the value of James' sneers. "James (History, vi, p. 128) says "86 men." In the Naval Archives at Washington in the " Captains' Letters " for 1812 (vol. ii. No. 182) can be found enclosed in Porter's letter the parole of the officers and crew of the Alert signed by Captain Laugharne ; it contains either 100 or loi names of the crew of the Alert besides those of a number of other prisoners sent back in the same cartel. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 8l and led the enemy to believe she was trying to escape by sending a few men aloft to shake out the reefs and make sail. Concluding the frigate to be a merchant-man, the Alert bore down on her; while the Americans went to quarters and cleared for action, although the tompions were left in the guns, and the ports kept closed.' The Alert fired a gun and the Essex hove to, when the former passed under her stern, and when on her lee quarter poured in a broadside of grape and canister ; but the sloop was so far abaft the frigate's beam that her shot did not enter the ports and caused no damage. Thereupon Porter put up his helm and opened as soon as his guns would bear, tompions and all. The Alert now discovered her error and made off, but too late, for in eight minutes the Essex was along side, and the Alert fired a musket and struck, three men being wounded and several feet of water in the hold. She was disarmed and sent as a cartel into St. Johns. It has been the fashion among American writers to speak of her as if she were " unworthily ' given up, but such an accusa- tion is entirely groundless. The Essex was four times her force, and all that could possibly be ex- pected of her was to do as she did — exchange broad- sides and strike, having suffered some loss and dam- age. The Essex returned to New York on Septem- ber 7th, having made 10 prizes, containing 423 men." ' " Life of Farragut," p. 16. ° Before entering New York the Essex fell in with a British force which, in both Porter's and Farragut's works, is said to have been composed of the Acasta and Shannon, each of fifty guns, and Ring- dove, of twenty. James says it was the Shannon, accompanied by a merchant vessel. It is not a point of much importance, as nothing came of the meeting, and the Shannon, alone, with her immensely superior armament, ought to have been a match twice over for the Essex ; although, if James is right, as seems probable, it gives rather a comical turn to Porter's account of his " extraordinary escape." 82 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. The Belvidera, as has been stated, carried the news of the war to Halifax. On July 5th Vice-Admiral Sawyer despatched a squadron to cruise against the United States, commanded by Philip Vere Broke, of the Shannon, 38, having under him the Belvidera, 36, Captain Richard Byron, Africa, 64, Captain John Bastard, and Jiolus, 32, Captain Lord James Town- send. On the 9th, while off Nantucket, they were joined by the Guerriire, 38, Captain James Richard Dacres. On the i6th the squadron fell in with and captured the United States brig Nautilus, 14, Lieu- tenant Crane, which, like all the little brigs, was overloaded with guns ^nd men. She threw her lee guns overboard and made use of every expedient to escape, but to no purpose. At 3 P. M. of the follow- ing day, when the British ships were abreast of Barnegat, about four leagues off shore, a strange sail was seen and immediately chased, in the south by east, or windward quarter, standing to the north- east. This was the United States frigate Con- stitution, 44, Captain Isaac Hull.' When the war broke out he was in the Chesapeake River getting a new crew aboard. Having shipped over 450 men (counting officers), he put out of harbor on the I2th of July. His crew was entirely new, drafts of men coming on board up to the last moment." On the 17th, at 2 P. M., Hull discovered four sail, in the ' For the ensuing chase I have relied mainly on Cooper ; see also "Memoir of Admiral Broke," p. 240; James, vi, 133; and Mar- shall's " Naval Biography" (London, 1825), ii, 625. " In a letter to the Secretary of the Navy ("Captains' Letters," 1812, ii, No. 85), Hull, after speaking of the vifay his men were arriv- ing, says : " The crew are as yet unacquainted with a ship of war, as many have but lately joined and have never been on an armed ship before. * * * We are doing all that we can to make them ac- quainted with their duty, and in a few days we shall have nothing to fear from any single-decked sh-p " NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 83 northern board, heading to the westward. At 3, the wind being very Hght, the Constitution made sail and tacked, in \%\ fathoms. At 4, in the N. E., a fifth sail appeared, which afterward proved to be the Giierriire. The first four ships bore N. N. W., and were all on the starboard tack ; while by 6 o'clock the fifth bore E. N. E. At 6.15 the wind shifted and blew lightly from the south, bringing the American ship to windward. She then wore round with her head to the eastward, set her light stud- ding-sails and stay-sails, and at 7.30 beat to action, intending to speak the nearest vessel, the Guer- ritrc. The two frigates neared one another gradu- ally and at 10 the Constitution began making sig- nals, which she continued for over an hour. At 3.30 A. M. on the 18th the Guerritre, going gradu- ally toward the Constitution on the port tack, and but one half mile distant, discovered on her lee beam the Belvidera and the other British vessels,. and signalled to them. They did not answer the signals, thinking she must know who they were — a circumstance which afterward gave rise to sharp re- criminations among the captains — and Dacres, con- cluding them to be Commodore Rodgers' squadron, tacked, and then wore round and stood away from the Constitution for some time before discovering his mistake. At 5 A. M. Hull had just enough steerage way on to keep his head to the east, on the starboard tack ; on his lee quarter, bearing N. E. by N., were 'the Belvidera and Guerriire and astern the Shannon, ^olus, and Africa. At 5.30 it fell entirely calm, and Hull put out his boats to tow the ship, always going southward. At the same 84 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. time he whipped up a 24 from the main-deck, and got the forecastle-chaser aft, cutting away the taff- rail to give the two guns more freedom to work in and also running out, through the cabin windows, two of the long main-deck 24's. The British boats were towing also. At 6 A. M. a light breeze sprang up, and the Constitution set studding- sails and stay-sails ; the Shannon opened at her with her bow guns, but ceased whenishe found she could not reach her. At 6.30, the wind having died away, the Shannon began to gain, almost all the boats of the squadron towing her. Having sounded in 26 fathoms, Lieutenant Charles Morris suggested to Hull to try kedging. All the spare rope was bent on to the cables, payed out into the cutters, and a kedge run out half a mile ahead and let go ; then the crew clapped on and walked away with the ship, overrunning and tripping the kedge as she came up with the end of the line. Mean- while, fresh lines and another kedge were carried ahead, and the frigate glided away from her pur- suers. At 7.30 A. M. a little breeze sprang up, when the Constitiction set her ensign and fired a shot at the Shannon. It soon fell calm again and the Shannon neared. At 9.10 a light air from the southward struck the ship, bringing her to wind- ward. As the breeze was seen coming, her sails were trimmed, and as soon as she obeyed her helm she was brought close up on the port tack. The boats dropped in alongside ; those that belonged to the davits were run up, while the others were just lifted clear of the water, by purchases on the spare spars, stowed outboard, where they could be used again at a minute's notice. Meanwhile, on her lee NAVAL, WAR OF 1 8 12. 85 beam, the Guerriere opened fire ; but her shot fell short, and the Americans paid not the slightest heed to it. Soon it again fell calm, when Hull had 2000 gallons of water started, and again put out his boats to tow. The Shannon with some of the other boats of the squadron helping her, gained on the Constitution but by severe exertion was again left behind. Shortly afterward, a slight wind springing up, the Belvidera gained on the other British ships, and when it fell calm she was nearer to the Constitution than any of her consorts, their boats being put on to her.' At 10.30, observing the benefit that the Constitution had derived from warping. Captain Byron did the same, bending all his hawsers to one another, and working two kedge anchors at the same time by paying the warp out through one hawse-hole as it was run in through the other opposite. Having men from the other frigates aboard, and a lighter ship to work, Captain Byron, at 2 P. M. was near enough to exchange bow- and stern-chasers with the Constitution, out of range however. Hull expected to be overtaken, and made every arrangement to try in such case to disable the first frigate before her consorts could close. But neither the Belvidera nor the Shannon dared to tow very near for fear of having their boats sunk by the American's stern-chasers. The Constitution s crew showed the most excellent spirit. Ofificers and men relieved each other regu- larly, the former snatching their rest any where on ' Cooper speaks as if this was the Shannon; but from Marshall's "Naval Biography" we learn that it was the Belvidera. Al other times he confuses the Belvidera with the Guemhe. Captain Hull, of course, could not accurately distinguish the names of his pursuers. My account is drawn from a careful comparison of Marshall, Cooper, and James. 86 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. deck, the latter sleeping at the guns. Gradually the Constitution drew ahead, but the situation con- tinued most critical. All through the afternoon the British frigates kept towing and kedging, being barely out of gunshot. At 3 P.M. a light breeze sprung up, and blew fitfully at intervals ; every puff was watched closely and taken advantage of to the utmost. At 7 in the evening the wind almost died out, and for four more weary hours the worn- out sailors towed and kedged. At 10.45 ^ little breeze struck the frigate, when the boats dropped alongside and were hoisted up, excepting the first cutter. Throughout the night the wind continued very light, the Belvidcra forging ahead till she was off the Constitution s lee beam ; and at 4 A. M. on the morning of the 19th, she tacked to the east- ward, the breeze being light from the south by east. At 4.20 the Constitution tacked also ; and at 5.15 the ^olus, which had drawn ahead, passed on the contrary tack. Soon afterward the wind fresh- ened so that Captain Hull took in his cutter. The Africa was now so far to leeward as to be almost out of the race ; while the five frigates were all running on the starboard tack with every stitch of canvas set. At 9 A. M. an American merchant-man hove in sight and bore down toward the squadron. The Belvidera, by way of decoy, hoisted American colors, when the Constitution hoisted the British flag, and the merchant vessel hauled off. The breeze continued light till noon, when Hull found he had dropped the British frigates well behirfJ'; the nearest was the Belvidera, exactly in his wake, bearing W. N. W. 2\ miles distant. The Shannon was on his lee, bearing N. by W. \ W. distant 3^ NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 8/ miles. The other two frigates were five miles off on the lee quarter. Soon afterward the breeze fresh- ened, and "old Ironsides" drew slowly ahead from her foes, her sails being watched and tended with the most consummate skill. At 4 P. M. the breeze again lightened, but even the Belvidera was now four miles astern and to leeward. At 6.45 there were indications of a heavy rain squall, which once more permitted Hull to show that in seamanship he excelled even the able captains against whom he was pitted. The crew were stationed and every thing kept fast till the last minute, when all was clewed up just before the squall struck the ship. The light canvas was furled, a second reef taken in the mizzen top-sail, and the ship almost instantly brought under short sail. The British vessels see- ing this began to let go and haul down without waiting for the wind, and were steering on different tacks when the first gust struck them. But Hull as soon as he got the weight of the wind sheeted home, hoisted his fore and main-top gallant sails, and went off on an easy bowline at the rate of li knots. At 7.40 sight was again obtained of the enemy, the squall having passed to leeward ; the Belvidera, the nearest vessel, had altered her bear- ings two points to leeward, and was a long way astern. Next came the Shannon ; the Guerriire and ^olus were hull down, and the Africa barely visi- ble. The wind now kept light, shifting occasion- ally in a very baffling manner, but the Constitution gained steadily, wetting her sails from the sky-sails to the courses. At 6 A. M, on the morning of the 20th the pursuers were almost out of sight ; and at 8.15 A. M. they abandoned the chase. Hull at 88 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. once stopped to investigate the character of two strange vessels, but found them to be only Ameri- cans ; then, at midday, he stood toward the east, and went into Boston on July 26th. In this chase Captain Isaac Hull was matched against five British captains, two of whom, Broke and Byron, were fully equal to any in their navy ; and while the latter showed great perseverance, good seamanship, and ready imitation, there can be no doubt that the palm in every way belongs to the cool old Yankee. Every daring expedient known to the most perfect seamanship was tried, and tried with success ; and no victorious fight could reflect more credit on the conqueror than this three days' chase did on Hull. Later, on two occasions, the Constitution proved herself far su- perior in gunnery to the average British frigate ; this time her officers and men showed that they could handle the sails as well as they could the guns. Hull out-manoeuvred Broke and Byron as cleverly as a month later he out-fought Dacres. His successful escape and victorious fight were both performed in a way that place him above any single ship captain of the war. On Aug. 2d the Constitution made sail from Bos- ton' and stood to the eastward, in hopes of falling in with some of the British cruisers. She was un- successful, however, and met nothing. Then she ran down to the Bay of Fundy, steered along the coast of Nova Scotia, and thence toward New- foundland, and finally took her station off Cape Race in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, where she took and burned two brigs of little value. On the 15th ' Letter of Capt. Isaac Hull, Aug. 28, 1812. ^ NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 89 she recaptured a.i American brig from the British ship-sloop Avenger, though the latter escaped ; Capt. Hull manned his prize and sent her in. He then sailed southward, and on the night of the 18th spoke a Salem privateer which gave him news of a British frigate to the south ; thither he stood, and at 2 P. M. on the 19th, in lat. 41" 30' N. and 55° W., made out a large sail bearing E. S. E. and to leeward,' which proved to be his old acquaintance, the frigate Giterriere Captain Dacres. It was a cloudy day and the wind was blowing fresh from the northwest. The Guerriire was standing by the wind on the starboard tack, under easy canvas^; she hauled up her courses, took in her top-gallant sails, and at 4.30 backed her main-top sail. Hull then very deliberately began to shorten sail, taking in top-gallant sails, stay-sails, and flying jib; sendintg down the royal yards and putting another reef in the top-sails. Soon the Englishman hoisted three ensigns, when the Amer- ican also set his colors, one at each mast-head, and one at the mizzen peak. The Constitution now ran down with the wind nearly aft. The Guerriere was on the starboard tack, and at five o'clock opened with her weather- guns,' the shot falling short, then wore round and fired her port broadside, of which two shot struck her opponent, the rest passing over and through her rig- ging.* As the British frigate again wore to open with ^£>o., Aug. 30th. ''Letter of Capt. James R. Dacres, Sept. 7, 1812. ^ Log of Guerriere. '■ See in the Naval Archives (Bureau of Navigation) the Constitution's Log-Book (vol. ii, from Feb. I, 1812, to Dec. 13, 1813). The point is of some little importance because Hull, in his letter, speaks as if both the first broadsides ■'fell short, vfhereas the log distinctly says that the second went over the ship, except two shot, which came home. 90 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. her starboard battery, the Constitution yawed a little and fired two or three of her port bow-guns. Three or four times the Guerriere repeated this manoeuvre, wearing and firing alternate broadsides, but with little or no effect, while the Constitution yawed as often to avoid being raked, and occasionally fired one of her bow guns. This continued nearly an hour, as the vessels were very far apart when the ac- tion began, hardly any loss or damage being in- flicted by either party. At 6.00 the Guerriire bore up and ran off under her top-sails and jib, with the wind almost astern, a little on her port quarter; when the Constitution set her main-top gallant sail and foresail, and at 6.05 closed within half pistol- shot distance on her adversary's port beam.' Im- mediately a furious cannonade opened, each ship firing as the guns bore. By the time the ships were fairly abreast, at 6.20, the Constitution shot away the Guerriere s mizzen-mast, which fell over the star- board quarter, knocking a large hole in the counter, and bringing the ship round against her helm. Hitherto she had suffered very greatly and the Con- stitution hardly at all. The latter, finding that she was ranging ahead, put her helm aport and then luffed short round her enemy's bows,^ delivering a heavy raking fire with the starboard guns and shoot- ing away the G«rrr/^n-'j .main-yard. Then she wore and again passed her adversary's bows, raking with her port guns. The mizzen-mast of the Guerriere, dragging in the water, had by this time pulled her The hypothesis of the Guerriere having damaged powder was founded purely on this supposed falling short of the first two broadsides. '"Autobiography of Commodore Morris" (Annapolis, 18S0), p. 164. " Log of Constitution. MAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 91 bow round till the wind came on her starboard quarter ; and so near were the two ships that the Englishman's bowsprit passed diagonally over the Constittition's quarter-deck, and as the latter ship fell off it got foul of her mizzen-rigging, and the vessels then lay with the Guerrierc s starboard bow against the Constitution s port, or lee quarter-gallery.' The Englishman's bow guns played havoc with Captain Hull's cabin, setting fire to it; but the flames were soon extinguished by Lieutenant Hoffmann. On both sides the boarders were called away ; the Brit- ish ran forward, but Captain Dacres relinquished the idea of attacking ^ when he saw the crowds of men on the American's decks. Meanwhile, on the Constitu- tion, the boarders and marines gathered aft, but such a heavy sea was running that they could not get on the Guerriere. Both sides suffered heavily from the closeness of the musketry fire ; indeed, almost the entire loss on the Constitution occurred at this junct- ure. As Lieutenant Bush, of the marines, sprang upon the taffrail to leap on the enemy's decks, a British marine shot him dead ; Mr. Morris, the first Lieutenant, and Mr. Alwyn, the master, had also both leaped on the taffrail, and both were at the same moment wounded by the musketry fire. On the Guerriire the loss was far heavier, almost all the men on the forecastle being picked off. Captain Dacres himself was shot in the back and severely wounded by one of the American mizzen topmen, while he was standing on the starboard forecastle hammocks cheering on his crew';' two of the lieu- ' Cooper, in " Putnam's Magazine," i, 475. '■ Address of Captain Dacres to the court-martial at Halifax. ^ James, vi, 144. 92 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. tenants and the master were also shot down. The ships gradually worked round till the wind was again on the port quarter, when they separated, and the Guerrieres foremast and main-mast at once went by the board, and fell over on the starboard side, leav- ing her a defenseless hulk, rolling her main-deck guns into the water." At 6.30 the Constitution hauled aboard her tacks, ran off a little distance to the eastward, and lay to. Her braces and standing and running rigging were much cut up and some of the spars wounded, but a few minutes sufficed to repair damages, when Captain Hull stood under his ad- versary's lee, and the latter at once struck, at 7.00 P. M.,' just two hours after she had fired the first shot. On the part of the Constitution, however, the actual fighting, exclusive of six or eight guns fired during the first hour, while closing, occupied less than 30 minutes. The tonnage and metal of the combatants have already been referred to. The Constitution had, as already said, about 456 men aboard, while of the Guerriire s crew, 267 prisoners were received aboard the Constitution ; deducting 10 who were Americans and would not fight, and adding the 15 killed out- right, we get 272 ; 28 men were absent in prizes. COMPARATIVE FORCE. Comparative Broad- Comparative loss Tons. Guns. side. Men. Loss. Force. Inflicted. Constitution 1576 27 684 456 14 i.oo 1. 00 Guerrihe 1338 25 556 272 79 .70 .18 The loss of the Constitution included Lieutenant ' Brenton, v, 51. '■^ Log of the Constitution. CONSTirUTION '4 SIS ,1 I / This diagram is taken from Commodore Morris' autobiography and the log of the Guerri^re : the official accounts apparently consider ''larboard" and "starboard" as interchangeable terms. SCO f / DUERRIERE s./s 'M I I I I ,-• J,-' K \ s.os: - ^A S.20 -^ ) SIS Y ■•• E.ZS s3a ^.-;:# 93 94 NAVAL W^R OF l8l2. } William S. Bush, of the marines, and six seamen killed, and her first lieutenant, Charles Morris, Mas- ter, John C. Alwyn, four seamen, and one marine, wounded. Total, seven killed and seven wounded. Almost all this loss occurred when the ships came foul, and was due to the Gucrriere s musketry and the two guns in her bridle-ports. The Guerriire lost 23 killed and mortally wounded, including her second lieutenant, Henry Ready, and 56 wounded severely and slightly, including Captain Dacres himself, the first lieutenant, Bartholomew Kent, Master, Robert Scott, two master's mates, and one midshipman. The third lieutenant of the Constitution, Mr. George Campbell Read, was sent on board the prize, and the Constitution remained by her during the night ; but at daylight it was found that she was in danger of sinking. Captain Hull at once began re- moving the prisoners, and at three o'clock in the af- ternoon set the Guerriirc on fire, and in a quarter of an hour she blew up. He then set sail for Boston, where he arrived on August 30th. " Captain Hull and his officers," writes Captain Dacres in his ofifi- cial letter, " have treated us like brave and generous enemies ; the greatest care has been taken that we should not lose the smallest trifle." The British laid very great stress on the rotten and decayed condition of the Guerriire ; mention- ing in particular that the main-mast fell solely be- cause of the weight of the falling foremast. But it must be remembered that until the action occurred she .was considered a very fine ship. Thus, in Brighton's " Memoir of Admiral Broke," it is de- clared that Dacres freely expressed the opinion that NAVAL WAR OP l8l2. 95 she could take a ship in half the time the Shannon could. The fall of the main-mast occurred when the fight was practically over ; it had no influence what- ever on the conflict. It was also asserted that her powder was bad, but on no authority ; her first broadside fell short, but so, under similar circum- stances, did the first broadside of the United States. None of these causes account for the fact that her shot did not hit. Heropponent wasof such superior force — nearly in the proportion of 3 to 2 — that suc- cess would have been very difficult in any event, and no one can doubt the gallantry and pluck with which the British ship was fought ; but the execution was very greatly disproportioned to the force. The gun- nery of the Guerritre was very poor, and that of the Constitution excellent ; during the few minutes the ships were yard-arm and yard-arm, the latter was not hulled once, while no less than 30 shot took effect on the former's engaged side,' five sheets of copper beneath the bends. The Guerritrc, moreover, was out-manoeuvred; "in wearing several times and ex- changing broadsides in such rapid and continual changes of position, her fire was much more harm- less than it would have been if she had kept more steady." '' The Constitution was handled faultless- ly ; Captain Hull displayed the coolness and skill of a veteran in the way in which he managed, first to avoid being raked, and then to improve the advan- tage which the precision and rapidity of his fire had gained. " After making every allowance claimed by the enemy, the character of this victory is not es- sentially altered. Its peculiarities were a fine dis- ' Captain Dacres' address to the court-martial. ^Lord Howard Douglass, " Treatise on Naval Gunnery" (London, 1851), p. 454. 96 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. play of seamanship in the approach, extraordinary- efficiency in the attack, and great readiness in re- pairing damages ; all of which denote cool and ca- pable officers, with an expert and trained crew ; in a word, a disciplined man-of-war." ' The disparity of force, lo to 7, is not enough to account for the dis- parity of execution, 10 to 2. Of course, something must be allowed for the decayed state of the Eng- lishman's masts, although I really do not think it had any influence on the battle, for he was beaten when the main-mast fell ; and it must be remem- bered, on the other hand, that the American crew was absolutely new, while the Guerriire was manned by old hands. So that, while admitting and admir- ing the gallantry, and, on the whole, the seamanship of Captain Dacres and his crew, and acknowledging that he fought at a great disadvantage, especially in being short-handed, yet all must acknowledge that the combat showed a marked superiority, particular- ly in gunnery, on the part of the Americans. Had the ships not come foul. Captain Hull would prob- ably not have lost more than three or four men ; as it was, he suffered but slightly. That the Guerrikre was not so weak, as she was represented to be can be gathered from the fact that she mounted two more main-deck guns than the rest of her class; thus carrying on her main-deck 30 long i8-pounders in battery, to oppose to the 30 long 24's, or rather (al- lowing for the short weight of shot) long 22's, of the Constitution. Characteristically enough, James, though he carefully reckons in the long bow- chasers in the bridle-ports of the Argus and Enterprise, yet refuses to count the two long 'Cooper, ii, 173. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 97 eighteens mounted through the bridle-ports on the Gucrriires main-deck. Now, as it turned out, these two bow guns were used very effectively, when the ships got foul, and caused more damage and loss than all of the other main-deck guns put to- gether. Captain Dacres, very much to his credit, allowed the ten Americans on board to go below, so as not to fight against their flag ; and in his address to the court-martial mentions, among the reasons for his defeat, " that he was very much weakened by permitting the Americans on board to quit their quarters." Coupling this with the assertion made by James and most other British writers that the Constitution was largely manned by Englishmen, we reach the somewhat remarkable conclusion, that the British ship was defeated because the Americans on board would not fight against their country, and that the American was victorious because the Brit- ish on board would. However, as I have shown, in reality there were probably not a score of British on board the Constitution. In this, as well as the two succeeding frigate ac- tions, every one must admit that there was a great superiority in force on the side of the victors, and British historians have insisted that this superi- ority was so great as to preclude any hopes of a successful resistance. That this was not true, and that the disparity between the combatants was not as great as had been the case in a number of en- counters in which English frigates had taken French ones, can be best shown by a few accounts taken from the French historian Troude, who would cer- tainly not exaggerate the difference. Thus on 98 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. March i, 1799, the English 38-gun i8-pounder frigate Sybil, captured the French 44-gun 24-pounder frigate Forte, after an action of two hours and ten minutes.' In actual weight the shot thrown by one of the main-deck guns of the defeated Forte was over six pounds heavier than the shot thrown by one of the main-deck guns of the victorious Consti- tution or United States!' There are later examples than this. But a very few years before the declaration of war by the United States, and in the same struggle that was then still raging, there had been at least two vic- tories gained by English frigates over French foes as superior to themselves as the American 44's were to the British ships they captured. On Aug 10, 1805, the Phoenix, 36, captured the Didon, 40, after 3^^ hours' fighting, the comparative broadside force being :^ PHCENIX. DIDON. 13X18 14X18 2X 9 2X 8 6X32 7X36 21 guns, 444 lbs. 23 guns, 522 lbs. (nominal; about 600, real). On March 8, 1808, the San Florenzo, 36, captured the Piidmontaise, 40, the force being exactly what it was in the case of the Phoenix and Didon." Com- ' "Batailles Navales de la France." O. Troiide (Paris, i868), iv, 171. ^ See Appendix B, for actual weight of French shot. 'Hid., iii, 425. "Ibid., iii, 499. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 99 paring the real, not the nominal weight of metal, we find that the Didon and PiMmontaise were proportionately of greater force compared to the Plioenix and San Florenzo, than the Constitution was compared to the G^ierriire or Java. The French iS's threw each a shot weighing but about two pounds less than that thrown by an American 24 of 1 8 12, while their 36-pound carronades each threw a shot over 10 pounds heavier than that thrown by one of the Constitution s spar-deck 32's. That a 24-pounder can not always whip an 18- pounder frigate is shown by the action of the British frigate Eurotas with the French frigate Clilorinde, on Feb. 25, 1814.' The first with a crew of 329 men threw 625 pounds of shot at a broad- side, the latter carrying 344 men and throwing 463 pounds ; yet the result was indecisive. The French lost 90 and the British 60 men. The action showed that heavy metal was not of much use unless used well. To appreciate rightly the exultation Hull's vic- tory caused in the United States, and the intense annoyance it created in England, it must be re- membered that during the past twenty years the Island Power had been at war with almost every state in Europe, at one time or another, and in the course of about two hundred single conflicts be- tween ships of approximately equal force (that is, where the difference was less than one half), waged against French, Spanish, Italian, Turkish, Algerine, Russian, Danish, and Dutch antagonists, her ships had been beaten and captured in but five instances. Then war broke out with America, and in eight ' James, vi, 391. lOO NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. months five single-ship actions occurred, in every one of which the British vessel was captured. Even had the victories been due solely to superior force this would have been no mean triumph for thg United States. On October 13, 1812, the American i8-gun ship- sloop Was/), Captain Jacob Jones, with 137 men aboard, sailed from the Delaware and ran off south- east to get into the track of the West India vessels ; on the l6th a heavy gale began to blow, causing the loss of the jib-boom and two men who were on it. The next day the weather moderated somewhat, and at 11.30 P. M., in latitude 37" N., longitude 65° W., several sail were descried.' These were part of a convoy of 14 merchant-men which had quitted the bay of Honduras on September 12th, bound for Eng- land,"" under the convoy of the British i8-gun brig- sloop Frolic, of 19 guns and 1 10 men, Captain Thomas Whinyates. They had been dispersed by the gale of the l6th, during which the Frolic s main- yard was carried away and both her top-sails torn to pieces^ ; next day she spent in repairing damages, and by dark six of the missing ships had joined her. The day broke almost cloudless on the iSth (Sun- day), showing the convoy, ahead and to leeward of the American ship, still some distance off, as Captain Jones had not thought it prudent to close during the night, while he was ignorant of the force of his antagonists. The Wasp now sent down her top-gal- lant yards, close reefed her top-sails, and bore down under short fighting canvas ; while the Frolic removed ' Capt. Jones' official letter, Nov. 24, 1812. '' James' History, vi, 158. * Capt. Whinyates' official letter, Oct. 18, 1812 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. lOI her main-yard from the casks, lashed it on deck, and then hauled to the wind under her boom main-sail and close-reefed foretop-sail, hoisting Spanish colors to decoy the stranger under her guns, and permit the convoy to escape. At 1 1.32 the action began — the two ships running parallel on the starboard tack, not 60 yards apart, the Wasp firing her port, and the Frolic her starboard, guns. The latter fired very rapidly, delivering three broadsides to the Wasp's two,' both crews cheering loudly as the ships wal- lowed through the water. There was a very heavy sea running, which caused the vessels to pitch and roll heavily. The Americans fired as the engaged side of their ship was going down, aiming at their opponent's hulP ; while the British delivered their broadsides while on the crests of the seas, the shot going high. The water dashed in clouds of spray over both crews, and the vessels rolled so that the muzzles of the guns went under.' But in spite of the rough weather, the firing was not only spirited but well directed. At 11.36 the Wasp's maintop- mast was shot away and fell, with its yard, across the port fore and foretop-sail braces, rendering the head yards unmanageable; at 11.46 the gaff and mizzentop-gallant mast came down, and by 11.52 every brace and most of the rigging was shot away.* It would now have been very difficult to brace any of the yards. But meanwhile the Frolic suf- fered dreadfully in her hull and lower masts, and had her gaff and head braces shot away." The slaughter among her crew was very great, but the survivors kept at their work with the dogged courage of their ' Cooper, 182. ^ Niles' Register, iii, p. 324. ' Do. ' Capt. Jones' letter. " Capt. Whinyatcs' letter. I02 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. race. At first the two vessels ran side by side, but the American gradually forged ahead, throwing in her fire from a position in which she herself received little injury ; by degrees the vessels got so close that the Americans struck the Frolic s side with their ram- mers in loading,' and the British brig was raked with dreadful effect. The Frolic then fell aboard her antagonist, her jib-boom coming in between the main- and mizzen-rigging of the Wasp and passing over the heads of Captain Jones and Lieutenant Biddle, who were standing near the capstan. This forced the Wasp up in the wind, and she again raked her antagonist. Captain Jones trying to restrain his men from boarding till he could put in another broadside. But they could no longer be held back, and Jack Lang, a New Jersey seaman, leaped on the Frolic s bowsprit. Lieutenant Biddle then mounted on the hammock cloth to board, but his feet got entangled in the rigging, and one of the midship- men seizing his coat-tails to help himself up, the lieutenant tumbled back on the deck. At the next swell he succeeded in getting on the bowsprit, on which there were already two seamen whom he passed on the forecastle. But there was no one to oppose him ; not twenty Englishmen were left un- hurt.' The man at the wheel was still at his post, grim and undaunted, and two or three more were on deck, including Captain Whinyates and Lieu- tenant Wintle, both so severely wounded that they could not stand without support.' There could be no more resistance, and Lieutenant Biddle lowered the flag at 12.15 — just 43 minutes after the begin- ' Capl. Jones' letter. ' Capt. Whinyates' letter. " James, vi, i6i. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 103 ning of the fight.' A minute or two afterward both the Frolic s masts went by the board — the foremast about fifteen feet above the deck, the other short off. Of her crew, as already said, not twenty men had escaped unhurt. Every officer was wounded ; two of them, the first lieutenant, Charles McKay, and master, John Stephens, soon died. Her total loss was thus over 90°; about 30 of whom were killed outright or died later. The Wasp suffered very severely in her rigging and aloft generally, but only two or three shots struck her hull ; five of her men were killed — two in her mizzen-top and one in her maintop-mast rigging — and five wounded,' chiefly while aloft. The two vessels were practically of equa/1 force. The loss of the Frolic s main-yard had merely con- verted her into a brigantine, and, as the roughness of the saa made it necessary to fight under very short canvas, her inferiority in men was fully com- pensated for by her superiority in metal. She had been desperately defended ; no men could have fought more bravely than Captain Whinyates and his crew. On the other hand, the Americans had done their work with a coolness and skill that could not be surpassed ; the contest had been mainly one of gunnery, and had been decided by the greatly superior judgment and accuracy with which they fired. Both officers and crew had behaved well; Captain Jones particularly mentions Lieutenant Claxton, who, though too ill to be of any service, ' Capt. Jones' letter. = Capt. Whinyates' official letter thus states it, and is, of course, to be taken as authority ; the Bermuda account makes it 69, and James only 62. - Capt. Jones' letter. I04 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. persisted in remaining on deck throughout the en- gagement. DIAGRAM.' \ WASP 11.32 / .0 .-^■-- \ \ moua i^-'S^™ H.IS ' It is difficult to reconcile the accounts of the manojuvres in this action. James says "larboard" where Cooper says "starboard"; one says the Wasp wore, the other says that she could not do so, etc. The Wasp was armed with 2 long 12's and 16 32-pound carronades ; the Frolic \v\t\\ 2 long 6's, 16 32-pound carronades, and i shifting 12-pound car- ronade. COMPARATIVE FORCE. Tons. No. Guns. Weight Metal. Crews. Loss. Wasp 450 9 250 135 10 Frolic 467 10 274 no 90 Vice-Admiral Jurien de la Gravifere comments on this action as follows ': " The American fire showed itself to be as accu- rate as it was rapid. On occasions when the rough- ness of the sea would seem to render all aim exces- '" Guerres Maritimes," ii, 287 (Septi^me Edition, Paris, 1881). NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 105 sively uncertain, the effects of their artillery were not less murderous than under more advantageous conditions. The corvette Wasp fought the brig Frolic in an enormous sea, under very short canvas, and yet, forty minutes after the beginning of the action, when the two vessels came together, the Americans who leaped aboard the brig found on the deck, covered with dead and dying, but one brave man, who had not left the wheel, and three ofificers, all wounded, who threw down their swords at the feet of the victors." Admiral de la Gravifere's criti- cisms are especially valuable, because they are those of an expert, who only refers to the war of 1 812 in order to apply to the French navy the lessons which it teaches, and who is perfectly unprejudiced. He cares for the lesson taught, not the teacher, and is quite as willing to learn from the defeat of the Cliesapeake as from the victories of the Constitutioti — while most American critics only pay heed to the latter. The characteristics of the action are the practical equality of the contestants in point of force and the enormous disparity in the damage each suffered ; numerically, the Wasp was superior by 5 per cent., and inflicted a ninefold greater loss. Captain Jones was not destined to bring his prize into port, for a few hours afterward the Poictiers, a British 74, Captain John Poer Beresford, hove in sight. Now appeared the value of the Frolic s des- perate defence; if she could not prevent herself from being captured, she had at least ensured her own recapture, and also the capture of the foe. When the Wasp shook out her sails they were found to be cut into ribbons aloft, and she could I06 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. not make off with sufficient speed. As the Poictiers passed the Frolic, rolling like a log in the water, she threw a shot over her, and soon overtook the Wasp. Both vessels were carried into Bermuda. Captain Whinyates was again put in command of the Frolic. Captain Jones and his men were soon exchanged ; 25,000 dollars prize-money was voted them by Con- gress, and the Captain and Lieutenant Biddle were both promoted, the former receiving the captured ship Macedonian. Unluckily the blockade was too close for him to succeed in getting out during the remainder of the war. On Oct. 8th Commodore Rodgers left Boston on his second cruise, with the President, United States, Congress, and Argus,'^ leaving the Hornet in port. Four days out, the United States and Argus sepa- rated, while the remaining two frigates continued their cruise together. The Argus^ Captain Sinclair, cruised to the eastward, making prizes of 6 valua- ble merchant-men, and returned to port on January 3d. During the cruise she was chased for three days and three nights (the latter being moonlight) by a British squadron, and was obliged to cut away her boats and anchors and start some of her water. But she saved her guns, and was so cleverly han- dled that during the chase she actually succeeding in taking and manning a prize, though the enemy got near enough to open fire as the vessels sepa- rated. Before relating what befell the United States, we shall bring Commodore Rodgers' cruise to an end. On Oct. loth the Commodore chased, but failed ' Letter of Commodore Rodgers, Jan. i, 1813. * Letter of Capt. Arthur Sinclair, Jan. 4, 1813. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 107 to overtake, the British frigate Nymphe, 38, Captain Epworth. On the i8th, off the great Bank of New- foundland, he captured the Jamaica packet Swal- low, homeward bound, with 200,000 dollars in specie aboard. On the 31st, at 9 A.M., lat. 33° N., long. 32° W., his two frigates fell in with the British frigate Galatea, 36, Captain Woodley Losack, con- voying two South Sea ships, to windward. The Galatea ran down to reconnoitre, and at 10 A. M., recognizing her foes, hauled up on the starboard tack to escape. The American frigates made all sail in chase, and continued beating to windward, tack- ing several times, for about three hours. Seeing that she was being overhauled, the Galatea now edged away to get on her best point of sailing ; at the same moment one of her convoy, the Argo, bore up to cross the hawse of her foes, but was in- tercepted by the Congress,v4'\\o lay to to secure her. Meanwhile the President kept after the Galatea ; she set her top-mast, top-gallant m.ast and lower studding-sails, and when it was dusk had gained greatly upon her. But the night was very dark, the President lost sight of the chase, and, toward midnight, hauled to the wind to rejoin her consort. The two frigates cruised to the east as far as 22° W., and then ran down to 17" N. ; but during the month of November they did not see a sail. They had but slightly better luck on their return toward home. Passing 120 miles north of Bermuda, and cruising a little while toward the Virginia capes, they reentered Boston on Dec. 31st, having made 9 prizes, most of them of little value. When four days out, on Oct. 12th, Commodore Decatur had separated from the rest of Rodgers' I08 KAVAL WAR OF l8l2. squadron and cruised east; on the 25th, in lat. 29° N., and long. 29° 30', W. while going close-hauled on the port tack, with the wind fresh from the S. S. E., a sail was descried on the weather beam, about 12 miles distant.' This was the British 38- gun frigate Macedonian, Captain John Surnam Car- den. She was not, like the Guerriire, an old ship captured from the French, but newly built of oak, and larger than any American i8-pounder frigate; she was reputed (very wrongfully) to be a " crack ship." According to Lieut. David Hope, " the state of discipline on board was excellent ; in no British ship was more attention paid to gunnery. Before this cruise the ship had been engaged almost every day with the enemy ; and in time of peace the crew were constantly exercised at the great guns." " How they could have practised so much and learned so little is certainly marvellous. The Macedonian set her foretop-mast and top- gallant studding sails and bore away in chase,^ edg- ing down with the wind a little aft the starboard beam. Her first lieutenant wished to continue on this course and pass down ahead of the United States' but Captain Garden's over-anxiety to keep the weather-gage lost him this opportunity of closing.' Accordingly he hauled by the wind and passed way to windward of the American. As Commo- dore Decatur got within range, he eased off and fired a broadside, most of which fell short" ; he then ^ Official letter of Commodore Decatur, Oct. 30, 1812. ° Marshall's " Naval Biography,'' vol. iv, p. 1018. = Capt. Garden to Mr. Croker, Oct. 28, 1812. *James, vi, l65. '- Sentence of Court-martial held on the San Domingo, 74, at the Bermudas, May 27, 1812. " Marshall, iv, 1080. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. log kept his luff, and, the next time he fired, his long 24's told heavily, while he received very little injury himself.' The fire from his main-deck (for he did not use his carronades at all for the first half hour)' was so very rapid that it seemed as if the ship was on fire ; his broadsides were delivered with almost twice the rapidity of those of the Englishman.^ The latter soon found he could not play at long bowls with any chance of success ; and, having al- ready erred either from timidity or bad judgment, Captain Garden decided to add rashness to the cat- alogue of his virtues. Accordingly he bore up, and came down end on toward his adversary, with the wind on his port quarter. The States now (10.15) laid her main-topsail aback and made heavy play with her long guns, and, as her adversary came nearer, with her carronades also. The British ship would reply with her starboard guns, hauling up to do so ; as she came down, the American would ease off, run a little way and again come to, keeping up a terrific fire. As the Macedonian bore down to close, the chocks of all her forecastle guns (which were mounted on the outside) were cut away* ; her fire caused some damage to the American's rigging, but hardly touched her hull, while she herself suf- fered so heavily both alow and aloft that she grad- ually dropped to leeward, while the American fore- reached on her. Finding herself ahead and to windward, the States tacked and ranged up under her adversary's lee, when the latter struck her col- ors at 1 1. 1 5, just an hour and a half after the be- ginning of the action." ' Cooper, ii, 178. ' Letter of Commodore Decatur, ' Tames, vi, 169. * Letter of Captain Garden. ' Letter of Commodore Decatur. no NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. The United States had suffered surprisingly little ; what damage had been done was aloft. Her 'mizzen top-gallant mast was cut away, some of £he spars were wounded, and the rigging a good deal cut; the hull was only struck two or three times. The ships were never close enough to be within fair range of grape and musketry," and the wounds were mostly inflicted by round shot and were thus apt to be' fatal. Hence the loss of the Americans amounted to Lieutenant John Messer Funk (5th of the ship) and six seamen killed or mortally wounded, and only five severely and slightly wounded. The Macedonian, on the other hand, had received over a hundred shot in her hull, several between wind and water ; her mizzen-mast had gone by the board ; her fore- and maintop-masts had been shot away by the caps, and her main-yard in the slings ; almost all her rigging was cut away (only the fore- sail being left); on the engaged side all of her car- ronades but two, and two of her main-deck guns, were dismounted. Of her crew 43 were killed and mor- tally wounded, and 61 (including her first and third lieutenants) severely and slightly wounded.'' Among her crew were eight Americans (as shown by her muster-roll) ; these asked permission to go below before the battle, but it was refused by Captain Garden, and three were killed during the action. James says that they lucre allowed to go below, but this is untrue ; for if they had, the three would not have been slain. The others testified that they had been forced to fight, and they afterward entered the American service — the only ones of the Macedo- nian's crew who did, or who were asked to. ' Letter of Commodore Decatur. " Letter of Captain Cardeii. I s V. \ ,-4a,.,f:# / ,' l2 ^ / k « ^2 ^! "^A ui \ 112 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. The Macedonian had her full complement of 301 men ; the States had, by her muster-roll of October 20th, 428 of^cers, petty officers, seamen, and boys, and 50 officers and privates of marines, a total of 478 (instead of 509 as Marshall in his " Naval Bi- ography" makes it). COMPARATIVE FORCE. Broadside Weight Size. Guns. Metal, Men. Loss. United States 1576 27 786 478 12 Macedonian 1325 25 547 301 104 Coojparative Force. Comparative Loss Inflicted. Stales 100 100 Macedonian 66 II That is, the relative force being about as three is to two,' the damage done was as nine to one ! Of course, it would have been almost impossible for the Macedonian to conquer with one third less force ; but the disparity was by no means sufficient to account for the ninefold greater loss suffered, and the ease and impunity with which the victory was won. The British sailors fought with their accus- tomed courage, but their gunnery was exceedingly ' I have considered the United States as mounting her full allowance of 54 guns ; but it is possible that she had no more than 49. In Decatur's letter of challenge of Jan. 17, 1814 (which challenge, by the way, was a most blustering affair, reflecting credit neither on De- catur, nor his opponent, Captain Hope, nor on any one else, excepting Captain Stackpole of H. M. S. Statird)^ she is said to have had that number ; her broadside would then be 15 long 24's below, I long 24, t 12-pound, and 8 42-pound carronades above. Her real broadside weight of metal would thus be about 680 lbs., ai>d she would be su- perior to the Macedonian in the proportion of 5 to 4. But it is possi- ble that Decatur had landed some of his guns in 1813, as James asserts ; and though I am not at all sure of this, I have thought it best to be on the safe side in describing his force. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 113 poor; and it must be remembered that though the ship was bravely fought, still the defence was by no means so desparate as that made by the Essex or even the Chesapeake, as witnessed by their respective losses. The Macedonian, moreover, was surrendered when she had suffered less damage than either the Guerrikre or Java. The chief cause of her loss lay in the fact that Captain Garden was a poor comman- der. The gunnery of the Java, Guerriere, and Mace- donian was equally bad ; but while Captain Lambert proved himself to be as able as he was gallant, and Captain Dacres did nearly as well. Captain Carden, on the other hand, was first too timid, and then too rash, and showed bad judgment at all times. By continuing his original course he could have closed at once ; but he lost his chance by over-anxiety to keep the weather-gage, and was censured by the court-martial accordingly. Then he tried to remedy one error by another, and made a foolishly rash ap- proach. A very able and fair-minded English writer says of this action : " As a display of cour- age the character of the service was nobly upheld, but we would be deceiving ourselves were we to ad- mit that the comparative expertness of the crews in gunnery was equally satisfactory. Now, taking the difference of effect as given by Captain Carden, we must draw this conclusion — that the comparative loss in killed and wounded (104 to 12), together with the dreadful account he gives of the condition of his own ship, while he admits that the enemy's vessel was in comparatively good order, must have arisen from inferiority in gunnery as well as in force.'" On the other hand, the American crew, even ac- ^Lord Howard Douglass, " Naval Gunnery," p. 525, 114 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. cording to James, were as fine a set of men as ever were seen on shipboard. Though not one fourth were British by birth, yet many of them had served on board British ships of war,- in some cases volun- tarily, but much more often because they were im- pressed. They had been trained at the guns with the greatest care by Lieutenant Allen. And final- ly Commodore Decatur handled his ship with ab- solute faultlessness. To sum up : a brave and skilful crew, ably commanded, was matched against an equally brave but unskilful one, with an in- competent leader ; and this accounts for the dis- parity of loss being so much greater than the dis- parity in force. At the outset of this battle the position of the parties was just the reverse of that in the case of the Constitution and Guerriire ; the Englishman had the advantage of the wind, but he used it in a very dif- ferent manner from that in which Captain Hull had done. The latter at once ran down to close, but manoeuvred so cautiously that no damage could be done him till he was within pistol shot. Captain Garden did not try to close till after fatal indecision, and then made the attempt so heedlessly that he was cut to pieces before he got to close quarters. Com- modore Decatur, also, manoeuvred more skilfully than Captain Dacres, although the difference was less marked between these two. The combat was a plain cannonade ; the States derived no advantage from the superior number of her men, for they were not needed. The marines in particular had nothing whatever to do, while they had been of the greatest service against the Guerrikre. The advantage was simply in metal, as lo is to 7. Lord Howard Doug- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 115 lass' criticisms on these actions seem to me only ap- plicable in part. He says (p. 524) : " The Americans would neither approach nor permit us to join in close battle until they had gained some extra- ordinary advantage from the superior faculties of their long guns in distant cannonade, and from the intrepid, uncircumspect, and often very exposed ap- proach of assailants who had long been accustomed to contemn all manoeuvring. Our vessels were crippled in distant cannonade from encountering rashly the serious disadvantage of making direct at- tacks ; the uncircumspect gallantry of our com- manders led our ships unguardedly into the snares which wary caution had spread." These criticisms are very just as regards the Macedonian^ and I fully agree with them (possibly reserving the right to doubt Captain Garden's gal- lantry, though readily admitting his uncircumspec- tion). But the case of the Guerriirc differed widely. There the American ship made the attack, while the British at first avoided close combat ; and, so far from trying to cripple her adversary by a distant cannonade, the Constitution hardly fired a dozen times until within pistol shot. This last point is worth mentioning, because in a work on " Heavy Ordnance," by Captain T. F. Simmons, R. A. (Lon- don, 1837), it is stated that the Gucrriere received her injuries before the closing, mentioning especially the " thirty shot below the water-line " ; whereas, by the official accounts of both commanders, the reverse was the case. Captain Hull, in his letter, and Lieu- tenant Morris, (in his autobiography) say they only fired a few guns before closing ; and Captain Dacres, in his letter, and Captain Brenton, in his " History," Il6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. say that not much injury was received by the Guer- riire until about the time the mizzen-mast fell, which was three or four minutes after close action began. Lieutenant Allen was put aboard the Macedonian as prize-master ; he secured the fore- and main-masts and rigged a jury mizzen-mast, converting the vessel into a bark. Commodore Decatur discontinued his cruise to convoy his prize back to America ; they reached New London Dec. 4th. Had it not been for the necessity of convoying the Macedonian, the States would have continued her cruise, for the damage she suffered was of the most trifling character. Captain Carden stated (in Marshall's " Naval Biography ") that the States measured 1,670 tons, was manned by 509 men, suffered so from shot under water that she had to be pumped out every watch, and that two eighteen-pound shot passed in a horizontal line through her main-masts ; all of which statements were highly creditable to the vividness of his imagination. The States measured but 1,576 tons (and by English measurement very much' less), had 478 men aboard, had not been touched by a shot under water-line, and her lower masts were unwounded. James states that most of her crew were British, which assertion I have already discussed ; and that she had but one boy aboard, and that he was seventeen years old, — in which case 29 others, some of whom (as we learn from the " Life of Decatur") were only twelve, must have grown with truly startling rapidity during the hour and a half that the combat lasted. During the twenty years preceding 1812 there NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 1 17 had been almost incessant warfare on the ocean, and although there had been innumerable single con- flicts between French and English frigates, there had been but one case in which the French frigate, single-handed, was victorious. This was in the year 1805 when the Milan captured the Cleopatra. According to Troude, the former threw at a broad- side 574 pounds (actual), the latter but 334; and the former lost 35 men out of her crew of 350, the lat- ter 58 out of 200. Or, the forces being as lOO to 58, the loss inflicted was as 100 to 60; while the States' force compared to the Macedonian s being as 100 to 66, the loss she inflicted was as 100 to 11. British ships, moreover, had often conquered against odds as great ; as, for instance, when the Sea Horse captured the great Turkish frigate Badere- Zaffer ; when the Astrea captured the French frig- ate Gloire, which threw at a broadside 286 pounds of shot, while she threw but 174; and when, most glorious of all, Lord Dundonald, in the gallant little Speedy, actually captured the Spanish xebec Gamo, of over five times her own force ! Similarly, the corvette Comics captured the Danish frigate Fred- rickscoarn, the brig Onyx captured the Dutch sloop Manly, the little cutter Thorn captured the French Courier-National, and the Pasley the Spanish Virgin , while there had been many instances of drawn bat- tles between English 12-pound frigates and French or Spanish i8-pounders. Captain Hull having resigned the command of the Constitution, she was given to Captain Bainbridge, of the Constellation, who was also entrusted with the command of the Essex and Hornet. The latter ship was in the port of Boston with the Constitution, un- Il8 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. der the command of Captain Lawrence. The Essex was in the Delaware, and accordingly orders were sent to Captain Porter to rendezvous at the Island of Sanjago; if that failed several other places were appointed, and if, after a certain time, he did not fall in with his commodore he was to act at his own discretion. On October 26th the Constitution and Hornet sailed, touched at the different rendezvous, and on December 13th arrived off San Salvador, where Cap- tain Lawrence found the Bonne Citoyenne, 18, Cap- tain Pitt Barnaby Greene. The Bonne Citoyenne was armed with 18 32-pound carronades and 2 long nines, and her crew of 150 men was exactly equal in number to that of the Hornet ; the latter's short weight in metal made her antagonist superior to her in about the same proportion that she her- self was subsequently superior to the Pejiguin, or, in other words, the ships were practically equal. Cap- tain Lawrence now challenged Captain Greene to single fight, giving the usual pledges that the Con- stitution should not interfere. The challenge was not accepted for a variety of reasons ; among others the Bonne Citoyenne was carrying home half a mil- lion pounds in specie." Leaving the Hornet to ' Bienton and James both deny that Captain Greene was blockaded by the Hornet, and claim that he feared the Constitution. James says (p. 275) that the occurrence was one which " the characteristic cunning of Americans turned greatly to their advantage " ; and adds that Lawrence only sent the challenge because "it could not be ac- cepted," and so he would " suffer no personal risk." He states that the reason it was sent, as well as the reason that it was refused, was because the Constitution was going to remain in the offing and cap- ture the British ship if she proved conqueror. It is somewhat sur- prising that even James should have had the temerity to advance such .irguments , according to his own account (p. 277) the Constitution left for Boston on Jan. 6th, and the Hornet remained blockading the Bonne Citoyenne fill the 24th, when the Montagu, 74, arrived. Dur- ing these eighteen days there could have been no possible chance of NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 1 19 blockade her, Commodore Bainbridge ran off to the southward, keeping the land in view. At 9 A. M., Dec. 29, 1 8 12, while the Constitution was running along the coast of Brazil, about thirty miles off shore in latitude 13° 6' S., and longitude 31° W., two strange sail were made,' inshore and to windward. These were H. B. M. frigate Java, Captain Lambert, forty-eight days out of Spithead, England, with the captured ship William in com- pany. Directing the latter to make for San Salva- dor, the Java bore down in chase of the Constitu- tion' The wind was blowing light from the N.N.E., and there was very little sea on. At 10 the Java made the private signals, English, Span- ish, and Portuguese in succession, none being an- swered ; meanwhile the Constitution was standing up toward the Java on the starboard tack ; a little after 1 1 she hoisted her private signal, and then, being satisfied that the strange sail was an enemy, she wore and stood off toward the S. E., to draw her antagonist away from the land," which was plainly visible. The Java hauled up, and made sail in a parallel course, the Constitution bearing about three points on her lee bow. The Java gained rapidly, being much the swifter. At 1.30 the Constitution luffed up, shortened her the Constitution or any other ship interfering, and it is ridiculous to suppose that any such fear kept Captain Greene from sailing out to attack his foe. No doubt Captain Greene's course was perfectly jus- tifiable, but it is curious that with all the assertions made by James as to the cowardice of the Americans, this is the only instance through- out the war in which a ship of either party declined a contest with an antagonist of equal force (the cases of Commodore Rodgers and Sir George Collier being evidently due simply to an overestimate of the opposing ships.) ' Official letter of Commodore Bainbridge, Jan. 3, 1813. ^ Official letter of Lieutenant Chads, Dec. 31, 1812. ^ Log of the Constitution. I20 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. canvas to top-sails, top-gallant sails, jib, and spanker, and ran easily off on the port tack, heading toward the southeast ; she carried her commodore's pen- dant at the main, national ensigns at the mizzen- peak and main top-gallant mast-head, and a Jack at the fore. The Java also had taken in the main-sail and royals, and came down in a lasking course on her adversary's weather-quarter,' hoisting her ensign at the mizzen-peak, a union Jack at the mizzen top- gallant mast-head, and another lashed to the main- rigging. At 2 P. M., the Constitution fired a shot ahead of her, following it quickly by a broadside,'* and the two ships began at long bowls, the English firing the lee or starboard battery while the Americans replied "with their port guns. The can- nonade was very spirited on both sides, the ships suffering about equally. The first broadside of the Java was very destructive, killing and wounding several of the Constitution s crew. The Java kept edging down, and the action continued, with grape and musketry in addition ; the swifter British ship soon forereached and kept away, intending to wear across her slower antagonist's bow and rake her ; but the latter wore in the smoke, and the two combatants ran off to the westward, the Englishman still a-weather and steering freer than the Constitu- tion, which had luffed to close." The action went on at pistol-shot distance. In a few minutes, how- ever, the Java again forged ahead, out of the weight of her adversary's fire, and then kept off, as before, to cross her bows ; and, as before, the Con- stitution avoided this by wearing, both ships again " Lieutenant Chads' Address to the Court-martial, April 23, 1813. ' Commodore Bainbridge's letter. ^ Log of the Constitution. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 121 coming round with their heads to the east, the American still to leeward. The Java kept the weather-gage tenaciously, forereaching a little, and whenever the Constitution luffed up to close,' the former tried to rake her. But her gunnery was now poor, Httle damage being done by it ; most of the loss the Americans suffered was early in the action. By setting her foresail and main-sail the Constitution got up close on the enemy's lee beam, her fire being very heavy and carrying away the end of the Java's bowsprit and her jib-boom." The Constitution forged ahead and repeated her former manoeuvre, wearing in the smoke. The Java at once hove in stays, but owing to the loss of head- sail fell off very slowly, and the American frigate poured a heavy raking broadside into her stern, at about two cables' length distance. The Java re- plied with her port guns as she fell off." Both vessels then bore up and ran off free, with the wind on the port quarter ; the Java being abreast and to windward of her antagonist, both with their heads a little east of south. The ships were less than a cable's length apart, and the Constitution inflicted great damage while suffering very little herself. The British lost many men by the musketry of the American topmen, and suffered still more from the round and grape, especially on the forecastle," many marked instances of valor being shown on both sides. The Java's masts were wounded and her rigging cut to pieces, and Captain Lambert then ordered her to be laid aboard the enemy, who was ' Log of the Constiiuiion. ' Lieutenant Chads' letter. " Lieutenant Chads' letter. * Testimony of Christopher Speedy, in minutes of the Court-mar- tial on board Yi. M. S. Gladiator, at Portsmouth, April 23, 1813. 123 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. on her lee beam. The helm was put a-weather, and the Java came down for the Constitution s main- chains. The boarders and marines gathered in the gangways and on the forecastle, the boatswain having been ordered to cheer them up with his pipe that they might make a clean spring.' The Ameri- cans, however, raked the British with terrible effect, cutting off their main top-mast above the cap, and their foremast near the cat harpings." The stump of the Java's bowsprit got caught in the Constitu- tion s mizzen-rigging, and before it got clear the Brit- ish suffered still more. Finally the ships separated, the Java's bowsprit passing over the taffrail of the Constitution ; the latter at once kept away to avoid being raked. The ships again got nearly abreast, but the Consti- tution, in her turn, forereached ; whereupon Commo- dore Bainbridge wore, passed his antagonist, luffed up under his quarter, raked him with the starboard guns, then wore, and recommenced the action with his port broadside at about 3.10. Again the vessels were abreast, and the action went on as furiously as ever. The wreck of the top hamper on the Java lay over her starboard side, so that every discharge of her guns set her on fire,'' and in a few minutes her able and gallant commander was mortally wounded by a ball fired by one of the American main-top- men. ' The command then devolved on the first lieutenant. Chads, himself painfully wounded. The slaughter had been terrible, yet the British fought on with stubborn resolution, cheering lustily. But success was now hopeless, for nothing could stand against the cool precision of the Yankee fire. The ' Testimony of James Humble, in do., do. " Log of Constitution. " Lieut. Chads' Address. ' Surgeon J. C. Jones' Report. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 1 23 stump of the Java's foremast was carried away by a double-headed shot, the mizzen-mast fell, the gaff and spanker boom were shot away, also the main- yard, and finally the ensign was cut down by a shot, and all her guns absolutely silenced ; when at 4.05 the ConstiUition, thinking her adversary had struck,' ceased firing, hauled aboard her tacks, and passed across her adversary's bows to windward, with her top-sails, jib, and spanker set. A few minutes after- ward the Java's main-mast fell, leaving her a sheer hulk. The Constitution assumed a weatherly posi- tion, and spent an hour in repairing damages and securing her masts ; then she wore and stood tow- ard her enemy, whose flag was again flying, but only for bravado, for as soon as the Constitution stood across her forefoot she struck. At 5.25 she was taken possession of by Lieutenant Parker, 1st of the Constitution, in one of the latter's only two remaining boats. The American ship had suffered comparatively little. But a few round shot had struck her hull, one of which carried away the wheel; one 18- pounder went through the mizzen-mast ; the fore- mast, main-top-mast, and a few other spars were slightly wounded, and the running rigging and shrouds were a good deal cut ; but in an hour she was again in good fighting trim. Her loss amounted to 8 seamen and i marine killed ; the 5th lieuten- ant, John C. Aylwin, and 2 seamen, mortally. Commodore Bainbridge and 12 seamen, severely, and 7 seamen and 2 marines, slightly wounded ; in all 12 killed and mortally wounded, and 22 wounded severely and slightly." ' Log of the ConstiLution (as given in Bainbridge's letter). ' Report of Surgeon Amos E. Evans. 124 Naval war of 1812. " The Java sustained unequalled injuries beyond the Constitution" says the British account." These have already been given in detail ; she was a riddled and entirely dismasted hulk. Her loss (for discus- sion of which see farther on) was 48 killed (includ- ing Captain Henry Lambert, who died soon after the close of the action, and five midshipmen), and 102 wounded, among them Lieutenant Henry Ducie Chads, Lieutenant of Marines David Davies, Com- mander John Marshall, Lieut. James Saunders, the boatswain, James Humble, master. Batty Robinson, and four midshipmen. In this action both ships displayed equal gal- lantry and seamanship. " The Java" says Com- modore Bainbridge, " was exceedingly well handled and bravely fought. Poor Captain Lambert was a distinguished and gallant officer, and a most worthy man, whose death I sincerely regret." The ma- noeuvring on both sides was excellent ; Captain Lambert used the advantage which his ship pos- sessed in her superior speed most skilfully, always endeavoring to run across his adversary's bows and rake him when he had forereached, and it was only owing to the equal skill which his antagonist dis- played that he was foiled, the length of the com- bat being due to the number of evolutions. The great superiority of the Americans was in their gunnery. The fire of the Java was both less rapid and less well directed than that of her antagonist; the difference of force against her was not heavy, being about as ten is to nine, and was by no means enough to account for the almost fivefold greater loss she suffered. ' " Naval Chronicle," xxix, 452. w .g e -a 5 - a d 2 s ::^ 3 -^ *ft : I 1 .■■' ": \ ; \ \ \ \ \ ■• \ ! \ ii4 I 1 1 4 ***liiaUA*'' S 1 5 126 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. The foregoing is a diagram of the battle. It dif- fers from both of the official accounts, as these con- flict greatly both as to time and as regards some of the evolutions. I generally take the mean in cases of difference; for example, Commodore Bainbridge's report makes the fight endure but i hour and 55 minutes. Lieutenant Chads' 2 hours and 25 minutes ; I have made it 2 hours and 10 minutes, etc., etc. The tonnage and weight of metal of the comba- tants have already been stated ; I will give the complements shortly. The following is the COMPARATIVE FORCE AND LOSS. ConstiHUion Java Tons. Weight Meta.1. No. Men. Loss, 1576 654 475 34 1340 576 426 150 Relative Force. Relative Loss Inflicted. 1 100 100 89 23 Constitution Java In hardly another action of the war do the ac- counts of the respective forces differ so widely ; the official British letter makes their total of men at the beginning of the action 377, of whom Commodore Bainbridge officially reports that he paroled 378 ! The British state their loss in killed and mortally wounded at 24 ; Commodore Bainbridge reports that the dead alone amounted to nearly 60 ! Usually I have taken each commander's account of his own force and loss, and I should do so now if it were not that the British accounts differ among themselves, and whenever they relate to the Americans, are flat- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 127 ly contradicted by the affidavits of the latter's offi- cers. The British first handicap themselves by the statement that the surgeon of the Constitution was an Irishman and lately an assistant surgeon in the British navy (" Naval Chronicle," xxix, 452) ; which draws from Surgeon Amos E. Evans a solemn state- ment in the Boston Gazette that he was born in Maryland and was never in the British navy in his life. Then Surgeon Jones of the Java, in his offi- cial report, after giving his own killed and mortally wounded at 24, says that the Americans lost in all about 60, and that 4 of their amputations perished under his own eyes ; whereupon Surgeon Evans makes the statement (Niles Register, vi, p. 35), backed up by affidavits of his brother officers, that in all he had but five amputations, of whom only one died, and that one, a month after Surgeon Jones had left the ship. To meet the assertions of Lieutenant Chads that he began action with but 377 men, the Constitution s officers produced the Java's muster-roll, dated Nov. 17th, or five days after she had sailed, which showed 446 persons, of whom 20 had been put on board a prize. The presence of this large number of supernumeraries on board is explained by the fact that the Java was carrying out Lieutenant-General Hislop, the newly- appointed Governor of Bombay, and his suite, to- gether with part of the crews for the Cornwallis, 74, and gun-sloops Chameleon and Icarus; she also con- tained stores for those two ships. Besides conflicting with the American reports, the British statements contradict one another. The official published report gives but two midshipmen as killed ; while one of the volumes of the " Naval 128 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Chronicle " (vol. xxix, p. 452) contains a letter from one of the Java's lieutenants, in which he states that there were five. Finally, Commodore Bain- bridge found on board the Constitution, after the prisoners had left, a letter from Lieutenant H. D. Cornick, dated Jan. i, 1815, and addressed to Lieu- tenant Peter V. Wood, 22d Regiment, foot, in which he states that 65 of their men were killed. James (" Naval Occurrences ") gets around this by stat- ing that it was probably a forgery ; but, aside from the improbability of Commodore Bainbridge being a forger, this could not be so, for nothing would have been easier than for the British lieutenant to have denied having written it, which he never did. On the other hand, it would be very likely that in the heat of the action, Commodore Bainbridge and the Javds own officers should overestimate the latter's loss.' Taking all these facts into consideration, we find 446 men on board the Java by her own muster-list ; 378 of these were paroled by Commodore Bainbridge at San Salvador ; 24 men were acknowledged by the enemy to be killed or mortally wounded ; 20 were absent in a prize, leaving 24 unaccounted for, who were undoubtedly slain. The British loss was thus 48 men killed and mortally wounded, and 102 wounded severely and slightly. The Java was better handled and more desperately defended than the 'Macedonian or even ' For an account of the shameless corruption then existing in the Naval Administration of Great Britian, see Lord Dundonald's "Auto- biography of a seaman." The letters of the commanders were often garbled, as is mentioned by Brenton. Among numerous cases that he gives, may be mentioned the cutting out of the Chevrette, where he distinctly says, " our loss was much greater than was ever acknowledged." (Vol. i, p. 505, edition of 1837.) NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 1 29 the Guerri^re, and the odds against her were much smaller; so she caused her opponent greater loss, though her gunnery was no better than theirs. Lieutenant Parker, prize-master of the Java, re- moved all the prisoners and baggage to the Consti- tution, and reported the prize to be in a very dis- abled state ; owing partly to this, but more to the long distance from home and the great danger there was of recapture. Commodore Bainbridge destroyed her on the 31st, and then made sail for San Salva- dor. " Our gallant enemy," reports Lieutenant Chads, "has treated us most generously"; and Lieutenant-General Hislop presented the Commo- dore with a very handsome sword as a token of gratitude for the kindness with which he had treated the prisoners. Partly in consequence of his frigate's injuries, but especially because of her decayed condition. Commo- dore Bainbridge sailed from San Salvador on Jan. 6, 1813, reaching Boston Feb. 27th, after his four months' cruise. At San Salvador he left the Hornet still blockading the Bonne Citoyenne. In order " to see ourselves as others see us," I shall again quote from Admiral Jurien de la Graviere,' as his opinions are certainly well worthy of attention both as to these first three battles, and as to the lessons they teach. " When the American Congress declared war on England in 1812," he says, "it seemed as if this unequal conflict would crush her navy in the act of being born ; instead, it but fertil- ized the germ. It is only since that epoch that the United States has taken rank among maritime pow- ers. Some combats of frigates, corvettes, and brigs, ' " Guerres Maritimes," ii, 284 (Paris, 1881). 130 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. insignificant without doubt as regards material re- sults, sufficed to break the charm which protected the standard of St. George, and taught Europe what she could have already learned from some of our combats, if the louder noise of our defeats had not drowned the glory, that the only invincibles on the sea are good seamen and good artillerists. " The English covered the ocean with their cruis- ers when this unknown navy, composed of six frig- ates and a few small craft hitherto hardly numbered, dared to establish its cruisers at the mouth of the Channel, in the very centre of the British power. But already the Constitution had captured the Guer- rikre and Java, the United States had made a prize of the Macedonian, the Wasp of the Frolic, and the Hornet of the Peacock. The honor of the new flag was established. England, humiliated, tried to at- tribute her multiplied reverses to the unusual size of the vessels which Congress had had constructed in 1799, and which did the fighting in 1812. She wished to refuse them the name of frigates, and called them, not without some appearance of reason, disguised line-of-battle ships. Since then all mari- time powers have copied these gigantic models, as the result of the war of 1812 obliged England her- self to change her naval material ; but if they had employed, instead of frigates, cut-down 74's (vais- seaux ras6s), it would still be difficult to explain the prodigious success of the Americans. * * * " In an engagement which terminated in less than half an hour, the English frigate Guerriire, com- pletely dismasted, had fifteen men killed, sixty- three wounded, and more than thirty shot below the water-line. She sank twelve hours after the combat. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 13 I The Constitution, on the contrary, had but seven men killed and seven wounded, and did not lose a mast. As soon as she had replaced a few cut ropes and changed a few sails, she was in condition, even by the testimony of the British historian, to take another Guerricrc. The United States took an hour and a half to capture the Macedonian, and the same difference made itself felt in the damage suffered by the two ships. The Macedonian had her masts shat- tered, two of her main-deck and all her spar-deck guns disabled ; more than a hundred shot had pene- trated the hull, and over a third of the crew had suffered by the hostile fire. The American frigate, on the contrary, had to regret but five men killed and seven wounded ; her guns had been fired each sixty-six times to the Macedonian s thirty-six. The combat of the Constituiio?i and the Java lasted two hours, and was the most bloody of these three engagements. The Java only struck when she had been razed like a sheer hulk ; she had twenty-two men killed and one hundred and two wounded. * * -X- * * * "This war should be studied with unceasing dili- gence ; the pride of two peoples to whom naval affairs are so generally familiar has cleared all the details and laid bare all the episodes, and through the sneers which the victors should have spared, merely out of care for -their own glory, at every step can be seen that great truth, that there is only suc- cess for those who know how to prepare it. * * * 4f- * * " It belongs to us to judge impartially these marine events, too much exalted perhaps by a national vanity one is tempted to excuse. The Americans 132 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. showed, in the War of 1812, a great deal of skill and resolution. But if, as they have asserted, the chance§^ had always been perfectly equal between them and their adversaries, if they had only owed their triumphs to the intrepidity of Hull, Decatur, and Bainbridge, there would be for us but little in- terest in recalling the struggle. We need not seek lessons in courage outside of our own history. On the contrary, what is to be well considered is that the ships of the United States constantly fought with the chances in their favor, and it is on this that the American government should found its true title to glory. * * * The Americans in 1812 had secured to themselves the advantage of a better organization [than the English]." The fight between the Co7istitution and the Java illustrates best the proposition, " that there is only success for those who know how to prepare it." Here the odds in men and metal were only about as 10 to 9 in favor of the victors, and it is safe to say that they might have been reversed without vitally affecting the result. In the fight Lambert handled his ship as skilfully as Bainbridge did his; and the Java's men proved by their indomitable courage that they were excellent material. The Java's crew was new shipped for the voyage, and had been at sea but six weeks ; in the Constitution's first fight her crew had been aboard of her but five weeks. So the chances should have been nearly equal, and the difference in fighting capacity that was shown by the enormous disparity in the loss, and still more in the damage inflicted, was due to the fact that the ofTficera of one ship had, and the officers of the other had not, trained their raw crews. The NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 133 Constitution' s men were not " picked," but simply average American sailors, as the Java's were average British sailors. The essential difference was in the training. During the six weeks the Java was at sea her men had fired but six broadsides, of blank cartridges ; during the first five weeks the Constitution cruised, her crew were incessantly practised at firing with blank cartridges and also at a target.' The Java's crew had only been exercised occasionally, even in pointing the guns, and when the captain of a gun was killed the effectiveness of the piece was tem- porarily ruined, and, moreover, the men did not work together. The Constitution's crew were exer- cised till they worked like machines, and yet with enough individuality to render it impossible to cripple a gun by killing one man. The unpractised British sailors fired at random ; the trained Americans took aim. The British marines had not been taught any thing approximating to skirmishing or sharp-shoot- ing ; the Americans had. The British sailors had not even been trained enough in the ordinary duties of seamen ; while the Americans in five weeks had been rendered almost perfect. The former were at a loss what to do in an emergency at all out of their own line of work ; they were helpless when the wreck fell over their guns, when the Americans would have cut it away in a jiffy. As we learn from Commodore Morris' "Autobiography," each Yankee sailor could, at-need, do a little carpentering or sail-mending, and so was more self-reliant. The ' In looking through the logs of the Constitution, Hornet, etc., we continually find such entries as " beat to quarters, exercised the men at the great guns," "exercised with musketry," "exercised the boarders," " exercised the great guns, blank cartridges, and after- ward firing at mark." 134 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. crew had been -trained to act as if guided by one mind, yet each man retained his own individuality. The petty officers were better paid than in Great Britain, and so were of a better class of men, thoroughly self-respecting ; the Americans soon got their subordinates in order, while the British did not. To sum up : one ship's crew had been trained practically and thoroughly, while the other crew was not much better off than the day it sailed ; and, as far as it goes, this is a good test of the efficiency of the two navies. The U. S. brig Vixen, I2, Lieutenant George U. Read, had been cruising off the southern coast; on Nov. 22d she fell in with the Southampton, 32, Captain Sir James Lucas Yeq, and was captured after a short but severe trial of speed. Both vessels were wrecked soon afterward. The Essex, 32, Captain David Porter, left the Del- aware on Oct. 28th, two days after Commodore Bainbridge had left Boston. She expectt i to make a very long cruise and so carried with her an unus- ual quantity of stores and sixty more men than or- dinarily, so that her muster-roll contained 319 names. Being deep in the water she reached San lago after Bainbridge had left. Nothing was met with until after the Essex had crossed the equator in latitude 30° W. on Dec. nth. On the afternoon of the next day a sail was made out to windward, and chased. At nine in the evening it was overtaken, and struck after receiving a volley of musketry which killed one man. The prize proved to be the British packet Nocton, of 10 guns and 31 men, with $55,000 in specie aboard. The latter was taken out, and the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 135 Nocton sent home with Lieutenant Finch and a prize crew of 17 men, but was recaptured by a British frigate. The next appointed rendezvous was the Island of Fernando de Noronha, where Captain Porter found a letter from Commodore Bainbridge, informing him that the other vessels were off Cape Frio. Thither cruised Porter, but his compatriots had left. On the 29th he captured an English merchant vessel ; and he was still cruising when the year closed. The year 1812, on the ocean, ended as gloriously as it had begun. In four victorious fights the disparity in loss had been so great as to sink the disparity of force into insignificance. Our suc- cesses had been unaccompanied by any important reverse. Nor was it alone by the victories, but by the cruises, that the year was noteworthy. The Yankee men-of-war sailed almost in sight of the British coast and right in the tract of the merchant fleets and their armed protectors. Our vessels had shown themselves immensely superior to their foes. The reason of these striking and unexpected suc- cesses was that our navy in 18 12 was the exact re- verse of what our navy is now, in 1882. I am not alluding to the personnel, which still remains excel- lent ; but, whereas we now have a large number of worthless vessels, standing very low down in their respective classes, we then possessed a few vessels, each unsurpassed by any foreign ship of her class. To bring up our navy to the condition in which it stood in 1812 it would not be necessary (although in reality both very wise and in the end very economi- 136 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. cal) to spend any more money than at present ; only instead of using it to patch up a hundred antiquat- ed hulks, it should be employed in building half a dozen ships on the most effective model. If in 1812 our ships had borne the same relation to the British ships that they do now, not all the courage and skill of our sailors would have won us a single suc- cess. As it was, we could only cope with the lower rates, and had no vessels to oppose to the great " liners " ; but to-day there is hardly any foreign ship, no matter how low its rate, that is not supe- rior to the corresponding American ones. It is too much to hope that our political shortsightedness will ever enable us to have a navy that is first-class in point of size ; but there certainly seems no rea- son why what ships we have should not be of the very best quality. The effect of a victory is two- fold, moral and material. Had we been as roughly handled on water as we were on land during the first year of the war, such a succession of disasters would have had a most demoralizing effect on the nation at large. As it was, our victorious sea- fights, while they did not inflict any material dam- age upon the colossal sea-might of England, had the most important results in the feelings they produced at home and even abroad. Of course they were magnified absurdly by most of our writers at the time ; but they do not need to be magnified, for as they are any American can look back upon them with the keenest national pride. For a hundred and thirty years England had had no equal on the sea ; and now she suddenly found one in the untried navy of an almost un- known power. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 137 BRITISH VESSELS CAPTURED OR DESTROYED IN 1812. Name. Guns. Tonnage. Remarks. Guerrilre 49 1>340 Macedonian 49 l>325 Java 49 1,340 Frolic 19 477 Recaptured. Alert 20 186 325 4,807 19 477 Deducting F. 167 4,330 AMERICAN VESSELS CAPTURED OR DESTROYED. Name. Guns. Tonnaf Wasp 18 450 Nautilus 14 185 Vixen 14 185 46 820 VESSELS BUILT IN l8l2. Name. Rig. Guns. Tonnage. "Where Built. Cost. Nonsuch Schooner 14 148 Charleston $15,000 Carolina Schooner 14 230 " 8,743 Louisiana Ship 16 341 New Orleans 15,500 138 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. PRIZES MADE, 1 Ship. No. of Prizes. President 7 United States 2 Constitution 9 Congress 2 Chesapeake I Essex II Wasp 2 Hornet I Argus 6 Small Craft 5 46 ' These can only be approximately given ; the records are often incomplete or contradictory, especially as regards the small craft. Most accounts do not give by any means the full number. CHAPTER IV. 1812. ON THE LAKES. Preliminary-— The combatants starting nearly on an equality — DifBculties of creating a naval force — Difficulty of comparing the force of the rival squad- rons — Meagreness of the published accounts — Unreliability of James — Onta- rio — Extraordinary nature of the American squadron — Canadian squadron forming only a kind of \vater militia — Sackett's Harbor feebly attacked by Commodore Earle — Commodore Chauncy bombards York — Erie — Lieutenant Elliott captures the Detroit and Caledonia — Unsuccessful expedition of Lieu- tenant Angus. AT the time we are treating of^ the State of Maine was so sparsely settled, and covered with such a dense growth of forest, that it was practically impossible for either of the contending parties to advance an army through its territory. A continuation of the same wooded and mountain- ous district protected the northern parts of Ver- mont and New Hampshire, while in New York the Adirondack region was an impenetrable wilderness. It thus came about that the northern boundary was formed, for military purposes, by Lake Huron, Lake Erie, the Niagara, Lake Ontario, the St. Lawrence, and, after an interval, by Lake Champlain. -The road into the States by the latter ran close along shore, and without a naval force the invader would be wholly unable to protect his flanks, and would probably have his communications cut. This lake, however, was almost wholly within the United States, and did not become of importance till tow- 139 140 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. ard the end of the war. Upon it were two Ameri- can gun-boats, regularly officered and manned, and for such smooth water sufficiently effective vessels. What was at that time the western part of the northern frontier became the main theatre of mil- itary operations, and as it presented largely a water front, a naval force was an indispensable adjunct, the command of the lakes being of the utmost im- portance. As these lakes were fitted for the ma- noeuvring of ships of the largest size, the operations upon them were of the same nature as those on the ocean, and properly belong to naval and not to mil- itary history. But while on the ocean America started with too few ships to enable her really to do any serious harm to her antagonist, on the in- land waters the two sides began very nearly on an equality. The chief regular forces either belligerent possessed were on Lake Ontario. Here the United States had a man-of-war brig, the Oneida, of 240 tons, carrying 16 24-pound carronades, manned by experienced seamen, and commanded by Lieutenant M. T. Woolsey. Great Britain pos- sessed the Royal George, 22, Prince Regent, 16, Earl of Moira, 14, Gloucester, 10, Seneca, 8, and Simco, 8, all under the command of a Commodore Earle ; but though this force was so much the more powerful it was very inefficient, not being considered as be- longing to the regular navy, the bailors being undis- ciplined, and the officers totally without experience, never having been really trained in the British ser- vice. From these causes it resulted that the strug- gle on the lakes was to be a work as much of creating as of using a navy. On the seaboard success came to those who made best use of the ships that had NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. I4I already been built ; on the lakes the real contest lay in the building. And building an inland navy was no easy task. The country around the lakes, especially on the south side, was still very sparsely settled, and all the American naval supplies had to be brought from the seaboard cities through the valley of the Mohawk. There was no canal or other means of communication, except very poor roads intermittently relieved by transportation on the Mohawk and on Oneida Lake, when they were navi- gable. Supplies were thus brought up at an enor- mous cost, with tedious delays and great difficulty ; and bad weather put a stop to all travel. Very little indeed, beyond timber, could be procured at the stations on the lakes. Still a few scattered villages and small towns had grown up on the shores, whose inhabitants were largely engaged in the carrying trade. The vessels used for the pur- pose were generally small sloops or schooners, swift and fairly good sailors, but very shallow and not fitted for rough weather. The frontiersmen them- selves, whether Canadian or American, were bold, hardy seamen, and when properly trained and led made excellent man-of-war's men; but on the Amer- ican side they were too few in number, and too un- trained to be made use of, and the seamen had to come from the coast. But the Canadian shores had been settled longer, the inhabitants were more numer- ous, and by means of the St. Lawrence the country was easy of access to Great Britain ; so that the seat of war, as regards getting naval supplies, and even men, was nearer to Great Britain than to us. Our enemies also possessed in addition to the squadron on Lake Ontario another on Lake Erie, consisting of 142 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. the Queen Charlotte, 17, Lady Prevost, 13, Hunter, 10, Caledorna, 2, Little Belt, 2, and Chippeway, 2. These two squadrons furnished training schools for some five hundred Canadian seamen, whom a short course of discipline under experienced officers sufficed to lender as good men as their British friends or American foes. Very few British seamen ever reached Lake Erie (according to James, not over fifty) ; but on Lake Ontario, and afterward on Lake Champlain, they formed the bulk of the crews, '' picked seamen, sent out by government expressly for service on the Canada lakes." ' As the contrary has sometimes been asserted it may be as well to mention that Admiral Codrington states that no want of seamen contributed to the British disasters on the lakes, as their sea-ships at Quebec had men drafted from them for that service till their crews were utterly depleted." I am bound to state that while I think that on the ocean our sailors showed themselves superior to their opponents, especially in gun practice, on the lakes the men of the rival fleets were as evenly matched, in skill and courage, as could well be. The difference, when there was any, appeared in the officers, and, above all, in the builders ; which was the more creditable to us, as in the beginning we were handicapped by the fact that the British already had a considerable number of war vessels, while we had but one. The Falls of Niagara interrupt navigation be- tween Erie and Ontario ; so there were three inde- pendent centres of naval operations on the northern frontier. The first was on Lake Champlain, where ' James, vi, 353. " Memoirs, i, 322, referring especially to battle of Lake Cham- plain. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 143 only the Americans possessed any force, and, singu- larly enough, this was the only place where the British showed more enterprise in ship-building than we did. Next came Lake Ontario, where both sides made their greatest efforts, but where the result was indecisive, though the balance of suc- cess was slightly inclined toward us. Our naval station was at Sackett's Harbor ; that of our foes at Kingston. The third field of operations was Lake Erie and the waters above it. Here both sides showed equal daring and skill in the fighting, and our advantage must be ascribed to the energy and success with which we built and equipped vessels. Originally we had no force at all on these waters, while several vessels were opposed to us. It is a matter of wonder that the British and Canadian governments should have been so supine as to per- mit their existing force to go badly armed, and so unenterprising as to build but one additional ship, when they could easily have preserved their supe- riority. It is very difficult to give a full and fair account of the lake campaigns. The inland navies were created especially for the war, and, after it were allowed to decay, so that the records of the tonnage, armament, and crews are hard to get at. Of course, where everything had to be created, the services could not have the regular character of those on the ocean. The vessels employed were of widely differ- ent kinds, and this often renders it almost impossi- ble to correctly estimate the relative force of two opposing squadrons. While the Americans were building their lake navy, they, as make-shifts, made use of some ordinary merchant schooners, which 144 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. were purchased and fitted up with one or two long, heavy guns each. These gun-vessels had no quar- ters, and suffered under all the other disadvantages which make a merchant vessel inferior to a regularly- constructed man-of-war. The chief trouble was that in a heavy sea they had a strong tendency to cap- size, and were so unsteady that the guns could not be aimed when any wind was blowing. Now, if a few of these schooners, mounting long 32's, encoun- tered a couple of man-of-war brigs, armed with car- ronades, which side was strongest? In smooth water the schooners had the advantage, and in rough weather they were completely at the mercy of the brigs ; so that it would be very hard to get at the true worth of such a contest, as each side would be tolerably sure to insist that the weather was such as to give a great advantage to the other. In all the battles and skirmishes on Champlain, Erie, and Huron, at least there was no room left for doubt as to who were the victors. But on Lake Ontario there was never any decisive struggle, and whenever an encounter occurred, each commodore always claimed tha,t his adversary had " declined the com- bat " though "much superior in strength." It is, of course, almost impossible to find out which really did decline the combat, for the official letters flatly contradict each other ; and it is often almost as dif- ficult to discover where the superiority in force lay, when the fleets differed so widely in character as was the case in 1813. Then Commodore Chauncy's squadron consisted largely of schooners; their long, heavy guns made his total foot up in a very impos- ing manner, and similar gun-vessels did very good work on Lake Erie ; so Commodore Yeo, and more NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. I45 especially Commodore Yeo's admirers, exalted these schooners to the skies, and conveyed the impression that they were most formidable craft, by means of which Chauncy ought to have won great victories. Yet when Yeo captured two of them he refused to let them even cruise with his fleet, and they were sent back to act as coast gun-boats and transports, which certainly would not have been done had they been fitted to render any effectual assistance. Again, one night a squall came on and the two largest schooners went to the bottom, which did not tend to increase the confidence felt in the others. So there can be no doubt that in all but very smooth water the schooners could almost be counted out of the fight. Then the question arises in any given case, was the water smooth? And the testi- mony is as conflicting as ever. It is not too easy to reconcile the official letters of the commanders, and it is still harder to get at the truth from either the American or British histories. Cooper is very inexact, and, moreover, paints every thing couleur derose, paying no attention to the Brit- ish side of the question, and distributing so much praise to everybody that one is at a loss to know where it really belongs. Still, he is very useful, for he lived at the time of the events he narrates, and could get much information about them at first hand, from the actors themselves. James is almost the only British authority on the subject ; but he is not nearly as reliable as when dealing with the ocean contests, most of this part of his work being taken up with a succession of acrid soliloquies on the moral defects of the American character. The British records for this extraordinary service on the 146 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. lakes were not at all carefully kept, and so James is not hampered by the necessity of adhering more or less closely to official documents, but lets his imagi- nation run loose. On the ocean and seaboard his account of the British force can generally be relied upon ; but on the lakes his authority is questionable in every thing relating either to friends or foes. This is the more exasperating because it is done wilfully, when, if he had chosen, he could have written an invaluable history ; he must often have known the truth when, as a matter of preference, he chose either to suppress or alter it. Thus he ignores all the small " cutting out " expeditions in which the Americans were successful, and where one would like to hear the British side. For example, Captain Yeo captured two schooners, the Julia and Growler, but Chauncy recaptured both. We have the American account of this recapture in full, but James does not even hint at it, and blandly puts down both vessels in the total " American loss " at the end of his smaller work. Worse still, when the Growler again changed hands, he counts it in again, in the total, as if it were an entirely different boat, although he invariably rules out of the American list all recaptured vessels. A more serious perver- sion of facts are his statements about comparative tonnage. This was at that time measured arbitra- rily, the depth of hold being estimated at half the breadth of beam ; and the tonnage of our lake vessels was put down exactly as if they were reg- ular ocean cruisers of the same dimensions in length and breadth. But on these inland seas the Vessels really did not draw more than half as much water as on the ocean, and the depth would of NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 147 course be much less. James, in comparing the ton- nage, gives that of the Americans as if they were regular ocean ships, but in the case of the British vessels, carefully allows for their shallowness, al- though professing to treat the two classes in the same way ; and thus he makes out a most striking and purely imaginary difference. The best example is furnished by his accounts of the fleets on Lake Erie. The captured vessels were appraised by two captains and the ship-builder, Mr. Henry Eckford ; their tonnage being computed precisely as the ton- nage of the American vessels. The appraisement was recorded in the Navy Department, and was first made public by Cooper, so that it could not have been done for effect. Thus measured it was found that the tonnage was in round numbers as follows : Detroit, 490 tons ; Queen Charlotte, 400 ; Lady Prevost, 230; Htmter, 180; Little Belt, 90; Chippeway , 70. James makes them measure respec- tively 305, 280, 120, 74, 54, and 32 tons, but care- fully gives the American ships the regular sea ton- nage. So also he habitually deducts about 25 per cent, from the real number of men on board the British ships ; as regards Lake Erie he contradicts himself so much that he does not need to be ex- posed from outside sources. But the most glaring and least excusable misstatements are made as to the battle of Lake Champlain, where he gives the American as greatly exceeding the British force. He reaches this conclusion by the most marvellous series of garblings and misstatements. First, he says that the Confiance and the Saratoga were of nearly equal tonnage. The Confiance being captured was placed on our naval lists, where for years she ranked as a 148 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 36-gun frigate, while the Saratoga ranked among the 24-gun corvettes ; and by actual measurement the former was half as large again as the latter. He gives the Confiance but 270 men ; one of her officers, in a letter published in the London Naval Chronicle,^ gives her over 300 ; more than that number of dead and prisoners were taken out of her. He misstates the calibre of her gunsj-arud counts out two of them be- cause they were used through the bow-ports ; whereas, from the method in which she made her attack, these would have been peculiarly effective. The guns are given accurately by Cooper, on the authority of an officer who was on board the Confi- ance within 15 minutes after the Linnet struck, and who was in charge of her for two months. Then James states that there were but 10 British gallies, while Sir George Prevost's official account, as well as all the American authorities, state the number to be 12. He says that Xh.^ Finch grounded opposite an American battery before the engage- ment began, while in reality it was an hour after- ward, and because she had been disabled by the shot of the American fleet. The gallies were largely manned by Canadians, and James, anxious to put the blame on these rather than the British, says that they acted in the most cowardly way, whereas in reality they caused the Americans more trouble than Downie's smaller sailing vessels did. His ac- count of the armament of these vessels differs widely from the official reports. He gives the Linnet and Cliubb a smaller number of men than the number of prisoners that were actually taken out of them, not 'Vol. xxxii, p. 272. The letter also says that hardly five of her men remained unhurt. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 149 including the dead. Even misstating Downie's force in guns, underestimating the number of his men, and leaving out two of his gun-boats, did not content James ; and to make the figures show a proper disproportion, he says (vol. vi, p. 504) that he shall exclude the Finch from the estimate, be- cause she grounded, and half of the gun-boats, be- cause he does not think they acted bravely. Even were these assertions true, it would be quite as logical for an American writer to put the Chesa- peake's crew down as only 200,. and say he should exclude the other men from the estimate because they flinched ; and to exclude all the guns that were disabled by shot, would be no worse than to exclude the Finch. James' manipulation of the figures is a really curious piece of audacity. Natu- rally, subsequent British historians have followed him without inquiry. James' account of this battle, alone, amply justifies our rejecting his narrative entirely, as far as affairs on the lakes go, whenever it conflicts with any other statement, British or American. Even when it does not conflict, it must be followed with extreme caution, for whenever he goes into figures the only thing certain about them is that they are wrong. He gives no details at all of most of the general actions. Of these, however, we already possess excellent accounts, the best being those in the " Manual of Naval Tactics," by Commander J. H. Ward, U. S. N. (1859), and in Lossing's "Field-Book of the War of 1812," and Cooper's " Naval History." The chief difficulty occurs in connection with matters on Lake Ontario,' ' The accounts of the two commanders on Lake Ontario are as diffi- cult to reconcile as are those of the contending admirals in the battles which the Dutch waged against the English and French during the 150 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. where I have been obliged to have recourse to a perfect patchwork of authors and even newspapers, for the details, using Niles Register and James as mutual correctives. The armaments and equip- ments being so irregular I have not, as in other cases, made any allowance for the short weight of the American shot, as here the British may have suffered under a similar disadvantage ; and it may be as well to keep in mind that on these inland waters the seamen of the two navies seem to have been as evenly matched in courage and skill as was possible. They were of exactly the same stock, with the sole exception that among and under, but entirely distinct from, the Canadian-English, fought the descendants of the conquered Canadian-French ; and even these had been trained by Englishmen, were led by English captains, fought on ships built by English gold, and with English weapons and discipline. ON LAKE ONTARIO. There being, as already explained, three inde- pendent centres of inland naval operations, the events at each will be considered separately. At the opening of the war Lieutenant Woolsey, with the Oneida, was stationed at Sackett's Harbor, which was protected at the entrance by a small fort with a battery composed of one long 32. The years 1672-1675. In every one of Dc Ruyler's last six battles each side regularly claimed the victory, although there can be but little doubt that on the whole the strategical, and probably the tactical, advantage remained with De Ruyter. Every historian ought to feel a sense of the most lively gratitude toward Nelson ; in his various encounters he never left any possible room for dispute as to which si cut her cable and ran up the creek some distance. Here she was attacked by three boats, which Mr. Sigourney and his crew of twenty men, with two light guns, beat off ; but they were joined by two others, and the five carried the As/>, giving no quarter. Mr. Sigourney and 10 of his men were killed or wounded, while the British also suffered heavily, having 4 killed and 7 (including Lieutenant Curry) wounded. The surviving Americans reached the shore, rallied under Midshipman H. McClintock (second in com- mand), and when the British retired after setting the Asp on fire, at once boarded her, put out the flames, and got her in fighting order ; but they were not again molested. On July 29th, while the Junon, 38, Captain Sand- ers, and Martin, 18, Captain Senhouse, were in Del- aware Bay, the latter grounded on the outside of Crow's Shoal ; the frigate anchored within support- ing distance, and while in this position the two ships were attacked by the American flotilla in those waters, consisting of eight gun-boats, carrying each 25 men and one long 32, and two heavier block- sloops,' commanded by Lieutenant Samuel Angus. The flotilla kept at such a distance that an hour's cannonading did no damage whatever to anybody ; and during that time gun-boat No. 121, Sailing- master Shead, drifted a mile and a half away from her consorts. Seeing this the British made a dash at her, in 7 boats, containing 140 men, led by Lieu- tenant Philip Westphal. Mr. Shead anchored and made an obstinate defence , but at the first discharge ' Letter of Lieutenant Angus, July 30, 1813. 204 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. the gun's pintle gave way, and the next time it was fired the gun-carriage was ahnost torn to pieces. He kept up a spirited fire of small arms, in reply to the boat-carronades and musketry of the assailants; but the latter advanced steadily and carried the gunrboat by boarding, 7 of her people being wounded, while 7 of the British were killed and 13 wounded.' The defence of No. 121 was very cred- itable, but otherwise the honor of the day was cer- tainly with the British ; whether because the gun- boats were themselves so worthless or because they were not handled boldly enough, they did no dam- age, even to the grounded sloop, that would seem to have been at their mercy.'' On June i8th the American brig-sloop Argus, commanded by Lieutenant William Henry Allen, late first of the United States, sailed from New York for France, with Mr. Crawford, minister for that country, aboard, and reached L'Orient on July nth, having made one prize on the way. On July 14th she again sailed, and cruised in the chops of the Channel, capturing and burning ship after ship, and creating the greatest consternation among the Lon- don merchants ; she then cruised along Cornwall and got into St. George's Channel, where the work of destruction went on. The labor was very severe and harassing, the men being able to get very little rest.' On the night of August 13th, a brig laden 'Letter of Mr. Shead, -A-Ug. 5, 1813. ''The explanation possibly lies in the fact that the gun-boats had worthless powder. In the Naval Archives there is a letter from Mr. Angus (" Masters' Commandant Letters," 1813, No. 3 ; see also No. 91), in which he says that the frigate's shot passed over them, while theirs could not even reach the sloop. He also encloses a copy of a paper, signed by the other gun-boat officers, which runs ; " We, the officers of the vessels comprising the Delaware flotilla, protest against the powder as being unfit for service." ^ Court of Inquiry into loss of Argus, 1S15. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 205 with wine from Oporto was captured and burnt, and unluckily many of the crew succeeded in getting at some of the cargo. At 5 A. M. on the 14th a large brig-of-war was discovered standing down under a cloud of canvas.' This was the British brig-sloop Peli- can, Captain John Fordyce Maples, which, from information received at Cork three days previous, had been cruising especially after the Argus, and had at last found her ; St. David's Head bore east five leagues (lat. 52" 15' N. and 5" 50' W.). The small, fine-lined American cruiser, with her lofty masts and long spars, could easily have escaped from her heavier antagonist ; but Captain Allen had no such intention, and, finding he could not get the weather-gage, he shortened sail and ran easily along on the starboard tack, while the Pelican came down on him with the wind (which was from the south) nearly aft. At 6 A. M. the Argus wore and fired her port guns within grape distance, the /i?/zf«w respond- ing with her starboard battery, and the action be- gan with great spirit on both sides.' At 6.04 a round shot carried off Captain Allen's leg, in- flicting a mortal wound, but he stayed on deck till he fainted from loss of blood. Soon the British fire carried away the main-braces, main- spring-stay, gaff, and try-sail mast of the Argus ; the first lieutenant, Mr. Watson, was wounded in the head by a grape-shot and carried below ; the second lieutenant, Mr. U. H. Allen (no relation of the captain), continued to fight the ship with great skill. The Pelican s fire continued very heavy, the Argus losing her spritsail-yard and most of the ■Letter of Lieutenant Watson, March 2, 1815. ' Letter of Captain Maples to Admiral Thornborough, Aug. 14, 1813. 206 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Standing rigging on the port side of the foremast. At 6.14 Captain Maples bore up to pass astern of his antagonist, but Lieutenant Allen luffed into the wind and threw the main-top-sail aback, getting into ;i beautiful raking position ' ; had the men at the guns done their duty as well as those on the quar- ter-deck did theirs, the issue of the fight would have been very different ; but, as it was, in spite of her favorable position, the raking broadside of the Ar- gus did little damage. Two or three minutes after- ward the Argus lost the use of her after-sails through having her preventer-main-braces and top-sail tie shot away, and fell off before the wind, when the Pelican at 6.18 passed her stern, raking her heavily, and then ranged up on her starboard quarter. In a few minutes the wheel-ropes and running-rigging of every description were shot away, and the Argus be- came utterly unmanageable. The Pelican continued raking her with perfect impunity, and at 6.35 passed her broadside and took a position on her starboard bow, when at 6.45 the brigs fell together, and the British "were in the act of boarding when the Argus struck her colors,"" at 6.45 A.M. The Pelican carried, besides her regular armament, two long 6's as stern-chasers, and her broadside weight of metal was thus : ' I X 6 I X 6 I X 12 8 X 32 or 280 lbs. against the A rgus: I X 12 9 X 24 ' Letter of Lieutenant Watson. 'Lett! ^James, vi, 320. ' Letter of Captain Maples. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 20/ or, subtracting as usual 7 per cent, for light weight of metal, 210 lbs. The Pelican's crew consisted of but 116 men, according to the British account, tliough the American reports make it much larger. The Argus had started from New York with 137 men, but having manned and sent in several prizes, her crew amounted, as near as can be ascertained, to 104. Mr. Low in his " Naval History," published just after the event, makes it but 99. James makes it 121 ; as he placed the crew of the Enterprise at 125, when it was really 102 ; that of the Hornet at 162, instead of 135 ; of the Peacock at 185, instead of 166 ; of the Nautilus at 106 instead of 95 etc., etc., it is safe to presume that he has over- estimated it by at least 20, which brings the number pretty near to the American accounts. The Pelican lost but two men killed and five wounded. Captain Maples had a narrow escape, a spent grape-shot striking him in the chest with some force, and then falling on the deck. One shot had passed through the boatswain's and one through the carpenter's cabin ; her sides were filled with grape-shot, and her rigging and sails much injured ; her foremast, main-top-mast, and royal masts were slightly wounded, and two of her carronades dismounted. The injuries of the Argus have already been de- tailed ; her hull and lower masts were also tolerably well cut up. Of her crew. Captain Allen, two mid- shipmen, the carpenter, and six seamen were killed or mortally wounded ; her first lieutenant and 13 sea- men severely and slightly wounded : total, 10 killed and 14 wounded. In reckoning the comparative force, I include the Englishman's six-pound stern-chaser, which could 208 NAVAL WAR OF I8l2. not be fired in broadside with the rest of the guns, because I include the Argus' i2-pound bow-chaser, which also could not be fired in broadside, as it was crowded into the bridle-port. James, of course, carefully includes the latter, though leaving out the former. COMPARISON. Argus Pelican Argus Pelican Weight Tons. No. Guns. Metal. 298 467 10 II 210 280 Comparative Force. .82 1. 00 Men. 104 116 Loss. 24 7 Commparative Loss inflicted. .29 1,00 6.4S 6.Z5 '^.' hown Just up ; the d e vessels ke r positions s •wUr bad t 3 are s bore rses thi te thei ,d Gn y'slee W (U -3 rt 5 u .& c o .H « a ^ S 5 S o 3 ^ t -1 " .5 l-S S5 13 S. 239 i § 240 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. action became general and harmless; at II.30 the; weather line bore up and passed to leeward, except the Julia and Growler, which tacked. The Brit- ish ships kept their luff and cut off the two that had tacked ; while Commodore Chauncy's lee hne " edged away two points, to lead the enemy down, not only to engage him to more advantage, but to lead him from the Julia and Growler." ' Of course the enemy did not come down, and the Julia and Growler were not saved. Yeo kept on till he had cut off the two schooners, fired an ineffectual broad- side at the other ships, and tacked after the Growler and Julia. Then, when too late, Chauncy tacked also, and stood after him. The schooners, mean- while, kept clawing to windward till they were overtaken, and, after making a fruitless effort to run the gauntlet through the enemy's squadron by put- ting before the wind, were captured. Yeo's ac- count is simple : " Came within gunshot of Pike and Madison, when they immediately bore up, fired their stern-chase guns, and made all sail for Niagara, leav- ing two of their schooners astern, which we capt- ured." ° The British had acted faultlessly, and the honor and profit gained by the encounter rested en- tirely with them. On the contrary, neither Chauncy nor his subordinates showed to advantage. Cooper says that the line of battle was " sin- gularly well adapted to draw the enemy down," and "admirable for its advantages and ingenuity." In the first place it is an open question whether the enemy needed drawing down ; on this occasion he advanced boldly enough. The formation may ' Letter of Commodore Isaac Chauncy, Aug. 13, 1813. ° Letter of Sir James Lucas Yeo, Aug. 10, 1813. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 24I have been ingenious, but it was the reverse of ad- vantageous. It would have been far better to have had the strongest vessels to windward, and the schooners, with their long guns, to leeward, where they would not be exposed to capture by any accident happening to them. Moreover, it does not speak well for the discipline of the fleet, that two commanders should have directl\- disobeyed orders. And when the two schooners did tack, and it was evident that Sir James would cut them ofi, it was an extraordinary proceeding for Chauncy to " edge away two points * * * to lead the enemy from the Growler and Julia." It is certainly a novel principle, that if part of a force is surrounded the true way to rescue it is to run away with the balance, in hopes that the enemy will follow. Had Chauncy tacked at once, Sir James would have been placed between two fires, and it would have been impossible for him to capt- ure the schooners. As it was, the British com- mander had attacked a superior force in weather that just suited it, and yet had captured two of its vessels withour suffering any injury beyond a few shot holes in the sails. The action, however, was in no way decisive. All next day, the nth, the fleets were in sight of one another, the British to wind- ward, but neither attempted to renew the engage- ment. The wind grew heavier, and .the villainous little American schooners showed such strong ten- dencies to upset, that two had to run into Niagara Bay to anchor. With the rest Chauncy ran down the lake to Sackett's Harbor, which he reached on the 13th, provisioned his squadron for five weeks, and that same evening proceeded up the lake again. 242 KAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. The advantage in this action had been entirely with the British, but it is simple nonsense to say, as one British historian does, that " on Lake Onta- rio, therefore, we at last secured a decisive predom- inance, which we maintained until the end of the war." ' This " decisive " battle left the Americans just as much in command of the lake as the Brit- ish ; and even this very questionable " predomi- nance " lasted but six weeks, after which the Brit- ish squadron was blockaded in port most of the time. The action has a parallel in that fought on the 22d of July, 1805, by Sir Robert Calder's fleet of 15 sail of the line against the Franco-Spanish fleet of 20 sail of the line, under M. Villeneuve." The two fleets engaged in a fogi, and the English captured two ships, when both sides drew off, and remained in sight of each other the next day with- out either renewing the action. " A victory there- fore it was that Sir Robert Calder had gained, but not a ' decisive ' nor a ' brilliant ' victory." ' This is ex- actly the criticism that should be passed on Sir James Lucas Yeo's action of the loth of August. From the 13th of August to the loth of Septem- ber both fleets were on the lake most of the time, each commodore stoutly maintaining that he was chasing the other ; and each expressing in his let- ' " History of the British Navy," by Charles Duke Yonge (London, 1866), vol. iii, p. 24. It is apparently not a work of any authority, but I quote it as showing probably the general feeling of British writers about the action and its results, which can only proceed from extreme partizanship and ignorance of the subject. ' " Batailles Navales de la France," par O. Troude, iii, 352, It .seems rather ridiculous to compare these lake actions, fought between small flotillas, vviih ihe gigantic contests which the huge fleets of Europe waged in contending for the supremacy of the ocean ; but the difference is one of degree and not of kind, and they serve well enough for purposes of illustration or comparison. "James' "Naval History," iv, 14. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 243 ters his surprise and disgust that his opponent should be afraid of meeting him " though so much superior in force." The facts are of course diffi- cult to get at, but it seems pretty evident that Yeo was determined to engage in heavy, and Chauncy in light, weather ; and that the party to leeward generally made off. The Americans had been re-in- forced by the Sylph schooner, of 300 tons and 70 men, carrying four long 32's on pivots, and six long 6's. Theoretically her armament would make her formidable ; but practically her guns were so crowded as to be of little use, and the next year she was converted into a brig, mounting 24-pound car- ronades. On the I ith of September a partial engagement, at very long range, in light weather, occurred near the mouth of the Genesee River ; the Americans suffered no loss whatever, while the British had one midshipman and three seamen killed and seven wounded, and afterward ran into Amherst Bay. One of their brigs, the Melville, received a shot sa far under water that to get at and plug it, the guns had to be run in on one side and out on the other. Chauncy describes it as a running fight of 3J hours, the enemy then escaping into Amherst Bay.' James (p. 38) says that " At sunset a breeze sprang up from the westward, when Sir James steered for the American fleet ; but the American commodore avoided a close action, and thus the affair ended." This is a good sample of James' trustworthiness ; his account is supposed to be taken from Commo- dore Yeo's letter," which says : " At sunset a breeze ' I.etier to the Secretary of the Navy, Sept. 13, 1813. ■■'Letter to Admiral Warren, Sept. 12, 1S13. 244 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. sprang up from the westward, when I steered for the False Duck Islands, under which the enemy could not keep the weather-gage, but be obliged to meet us on equal terms. This, however, he carefully avoided doing." In other words Yeo did not steer for but away from Chauncy. Both sides admit that Yeo got the worst of it and ran away, and it is only a question as to whether Chauncy fol- lowed him or not. Of course in such light weather Chauncy's long guns gave him a great advantage. He had present lo vessels ; the Pike, Madison, Oneida, Sylph, Tompkins, Conquest, Ontario, Pert, American, and Asp, throwing 1,288 lbs. of shot, with a total of 98 guns. Yeo had 92 guns, throwing at a broadside 1,374 lbs. Nevertheless, Chauncy told but part of the truth in writing as he did: " I was much disappointed at Sir James refusing to fight me, as he was so much superior in point of force, both in guns and men, having upward of 20 guns more than we have, and heaves a greater weight of shot." His inferiority in long guns placed Yeo at a great disadvantage in such a very light wind ; but in his letter he makes a marvellous admission of how little able he was to make good use of even what he had. He says : " I found it impossible to bring them to close action. We remained in this mortifying situation five hours, having only six guns in all the squadron that would reach the enemy (not a carronade being fired)." Now according to James himself (" Naval Occurrences," p. 297) he had in his squadron 2 long 24's, 13 long i8's, 2 long 12's, and 3 long 9's, and, in a fight of five hours, at very long range, in smooth water, it was a proof of culpable incompetency on his part that he did NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 245 not think of doing what Elliott and Perry did in similar circumstances on Lake Erie — substitute all his long guns for some of the carronades on the engaged side. Chauncy could place in broadside 7 long 32's, 18 long 24's, 4 long 12's, 8 long 6's ; so he could oppose 37 long guns, throwing 752 lbs. of shot, to Yeo's 20 long guns, throwing 333 lbs. of shot. The odds were thus more than two to one against the British in any case ; and their com- mander's lack of resource made them still greater. But it proved a mere skirmish, with no decisive results. The two squadrons did not come in contact again till on the 28th, in York Bay. The Americans had the weather-gage, the wind being fresh from the east. Yeo tacked and stretched out into the lake, while Chauncy steered directly for his centre. When the squadrons were still a league apart the British formed on the port tack, with their heavy vessels ahead ; the Americans got on the same tack and edged down toward them, the Pike ahead, tow- ing the Asp ; the Tompkins, under Lieut. Bolton Finch, next ; the Madison next, being much re- tarded by having a schooner in tow ; then the Sylph, with another schooner in tow, the Oneida, and the two other schooners. The British, fearing their sternmost vessels would be cut off, at 12.10 came round on the starboard tack, beginning with the Wolfe, Commodore Yeo, and Royal George, Captain William Howe Mulcaster, which composed the van of the line. They opened with their starboard guns as soon as they came round. When the Pike was a-beam of the Wolfe, which was past the centre of the British line, the Americans bore up in succes- sion for their centre. 246 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. The Madison was far back, and so was the Sylph neither having cast off their tows ; so the whole brunt of the action fell on the Pike, Asp, and Tomp- kins. The latter kept up a most gallant and spirited fire till her foremast was shot away. But already the Pike had shot away the Wolfe's main-top-mast and main-yard, and inflicted so heavy a loss upon i TOMP'tCI/tS PIKE ROYAL CEORGE her that Commodore Yeo, not very heroically, put dead before the wind, crowding all the canvas hc could on her forward spars, and she ran completely past all her own vessels, who of course crowded sail after her. The retreat of the commodore was most ably covered by the Royal George, under Captain Mulcaster, who was unquestionably the best British NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 247 officer on the lake. He luffed up across the com- modore's stern, and delivered broadsides in a man- ner that won the admiration even of his foes. The Madison and Sylph, having the schooners in tow, could not overtake the British ships, though the Sylph opened a distant fire ; the Pike kept on after them, but did not cast off the Asp, and so did not gain; and at 3.15 the pursuit was relinquished,' when the enemy were running into the entirely undefended port of Burlington Bay, whence escape would have been impossible. The Tompkins had lost her foremast, and the Pike her foretop-gallant mast, with her bowsprit and main-mast wounded ; and of her crew five men were killed or wounded, almost all by the guns of the Royal George. These were the only injuries occasioned by the enemy's lire, but the Pike's starboard bow-chaser burst, killing or wounding 22 men, besides blowing up the top-gallant forecastle, so that the bow pivot gun could not be used. Among the British ships, the Wolfe lost her main-top-mast, mizzen-top-mast, and main-yard, and the Royal George her foretop-mast ; both suffered a heavy loss in killed and wounded, according to the report of the British officers cap- tured in the transports a few days afterward. As already mentioned, the British authorities no longer published accounts of their defeats, so Com- modore Yeo's report on the action was not made public. Brenton merely alludes to it as follows (vol. ii, p. 503) : " The action of the 28th of Sep- tember, 1813, in which Sir James Yeo in the Wolfe had his main- and mizzen-top-masts shot away, and was obliged to put before the wind, gave Mulcaster ^ Letter of Commodore Chauncy, Sept. 28, 1813. 248 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. an opportunity of displaying a trait of valor and seamanship which elicited the admiration of friends and foes, when he gallantly placed himself between his disabled commodore and a superior enemy." James speaks in the vaguest terms. He first says, " Commodore Chauncy, having the weather-gage, kept his favorite distance," which he did because Commodore Yeo iied so fast that he could not be over- taken ; then James mentions the injuries the Wolfe received, and says that " it was these and not, as Mr. Clark says, ' a manoeuvre of the commodore's ' that threw the British in confusion." In other words, it was the commodore's shot and not his manoeuvring that threw the British into confusion — a very futile distinction. Next he says that " Commodore Chauncy would not venture within carronade range," whereas he was within carronade range of the Wolfe and Royal George, but the latter did not wait for the Madison and Oneida to get within range with their carronades The rest of his article is taken up with exposing the absurdities of some of the American writings, miscalled histories, which appeared at the close of the war. His criticisms on these are very just, but afford a funny instance of the pot calling the kettle black. This much is clear, that the British were beaten and forced to flee, when but part of the American force was engaged. But in good weather the American force was so superior that being beaten would have been no dis- grace to Yeo, had it not been for the claims ad- vanced both by himself and his friends, that on the whole he was victorious over Chauncy. The Wolfe made any thing but an obstinate fight, leaving almost all the work to the gallant Mulcaster, in the NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 249 Royal George, who shares with Lieutenant Finch of the Tompkins most of the glory of the day. The battle, if such it may be called, completely estab- lished Chauncy's supremacy, Yeo spending most of the remainder of the season blockaded in Kingston. So Chauncy gained a victory which established his control over the lakes ; and, moreover, he gained it by fighting in succession, almost single-handed, the two heaviest ships of the enemy. But gaining the victory was only what should have been expected from a superior force. The question is, did Chauncy use his force to the best advantage? And it can not be said that he did. When the enemy bore up it was a great mistake not to cast off the schooners which were being towed. They were small craft, not of much use in the fight, and they entirely pre- vented the Madison from taking any part in the contest, and kept the Sylph at a great distance ; and by keeping the Asp in tow the Pike, which sailed faster than any of Yeo's ships, was distanced by them. Had she left the Asp behind and run in to engage the Royal George she could have mastered, or at any rate disabled, her; and had the swift Madison cast off her tow she could also have taken an effective part in the engagement. If the Pike could put the British to flight almost single-handed, how much more could she not have done when assisted by the Madison and Oneida ? The cardinal error, however, was made in discontinuing the chase. The British were in an almost open road- stead, from which they could not possibly escape. Commodore Chauncy was afraid that the wind would come up to blow a gale, and both fleets would be thrown ashore ; and, moreover, he ex- 250 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. pected to be able to keep a watch over the enemy, and to attack him at a more suitable time. But he utterly failed in this last ; and had the American squadron cast off their tows and gone boldly in, they certainly ought to have been able to destroy or capture the entire British force before a gale could blow up. Chauncy would have done well to keep in mind the old adage, so peculiarly applicable to naval affairs: " L' audace ! toujours 1' audace ! at encore 1' audace ! " Whether the fault was his or that of his subordinates, it is certain that while the victory of the 28th of September definitely settled the supremacy of the lake in favor of the Americans, yet this victory was by no means so decided as it should have been, taking into account his supe- riority in force and advantage in position, and the somewhat spiritless conduct of his foe. Next day a gale came on to blow, which lasted till the evening of the 31st. There was no longer any apprehension of molestation from the British, so the troop transports were sent down the lake by themselves, while the squadron remained to watch Yeo. On Oct. 2d he was chased, but escaped by his better sailing; and next day false information induced Chauncy to think Yeo had eluded him and passed down the lake, and he accordingly made sail in the direction of his supposed flight. On the Sth, at 3 P. M., while near the False Ducks, seven ves- sels were made out ahead, which proved to be Brit- ish gun-boats, engaged in transporting troops. All sails was made after them; one was burned, another escaped, and five were captured, the Mary, Drum- mond, Lady Gore, Confiance, and Hamilton^ — the ' Letter of Commodore Chauncy, Oct. 8, 1813. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 251 two latter being the rechristened Julia and Growler. Each gun-vessel had from one to three guns, and they had aboard in all 264 men, including seven naval (three royal and four provincial) and ten mili- tary ofificers. These prisoners stated that in the action of the 28th the Wolfe and Royal George had lost very heavily. After this Yeo remained in Kingston, blockaded there by Chauncy for most of the time ; on Nov. lOth he came out and was at once chased back into port by Chauncy, leaving the latter for the rest of the season entirely undisturbed. Accordingly, Chauncy was able to convert his small schooners into transports. On the 17th these transports were used to convey 1,100 men of the army of General Harrison from the mouth of the Genesee to Sackett's Harbor, while Chauncy blockaded Yeo in Kingston. The duty of transporting troops and stores went on till the 27th, when every thing had been accomplished ; and a day or two afterward navigation closed. As between the Americans and British, the suc- cess of the season was greatly in favor of the former. They had uncontested control over the lake from April 19th to June 3d, and from Sept. 28th to Nov. 29th, in all 107 days ; while their foes only held it from June 3d to July 21st, or for 48 days; and from that date to Sept. 28th, for 69 days, the two sides were contending for the mastery. York and Fort George had been taken, while the attack on Sackett's Harbor was repulsed. The Americans lost but two schooners, both of which were recaptured ; while the British had one 24-gun-ship nearly ready for launching destroyed, and one 10- 252 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. gun brig taken, and the loss inflicted upon each other in transports, gun-boats, store-houses, stores, etc., was greatly in favor of the former. J Chauncy's fleet, moreover, was able to co-operate with the army for over twice the length of time Yeo's could (107 days to 4^). It is more difficult to decide between the respec- tive merits of the two commanders. We had shown so much more energy than the Anglo-Canadians that at the beginning of the year we had overtaken them in the building race, and the two fleets were about equally formidable. The Madison and Oneida were not quite a match for the Royal George and Sydney Smith (opposing 12 32-pound and 8 24-pound carronades to 2 long 18's, i long 12, i 68-pound and 13 32-pound carronades); and our ten gun- schooners would hardly be considered very much of an overmatch for the Melville, Moira, and Beres- ford. Had Sir James Yeo been as bold and ener- getic as Barclay or Mulcaster he would certainly not have permitted the Americans, when the forces were so equal, to hold uncontested sway over the lake, and by reducing Fort George, to cause disaster to the British land forces. It would certainly have been better to risk a battle with equal forces, than to wait till each fleet received an additional ship, which rendered Cliauncy's squadron the superior by just about the superiority of the Pike to the Wolfe. Again, Yeo did not do particularly well in the re- pulse before Sackett's Harbor ; in the skirmish ofT Genesee rivei\ he showed a marked lack of resource ; and in the action of the 28th of September (popularly called the " Burlington Races " from the celerity of his retreat) he evinced an amount of caution that NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 253 C verged toward timidity jin allowing the entire brunt of the fighting to fall on Muicaster in the Royal George, a weaker ship than the Wolfe. On the other hand, he gave able co-operation to the army while he possessed control of the lake ; he made a most gallant and successful attack on a superior force on the loth of August ; and/for six weeks sub- sequently by skilful manoeuvring lie prevented this same superior force'-from.ac^uiring the uncontested mastery. It was nc^dis^ace to be subseqiaently blockaded ; but it is very ludicrous in his admirers to think that he came out first best. Chauncy rendered able and invaluable assistance to the army all the while that he had control of the water ; his attacks on York and Fort George were managed with consummate skill and success, and on the 28th of September he practically defeated the opposing force with his own ship alone. Neverthe- less he can by no means be said to have done the best he could with the materials he had. His stronger fleet was kept two months in check by a weaker British fleet. When he first encountered the foe, on August loth, he ought to have inflicted' such a check upon him as would at least have con- fined him to port and given the Americans imme- diate superiority on the lake ; instead of which he suffered a mortifying, although not at all disastrous, defeat, which allowed the British to contest the supremacy with him for six weeks longer. On the 28th of September, when he only gained a rather barren victory, it was nothing but excessive caution that prevented him from utterly destroying his foe. Had Perry on that day commanded the American fleet there would have been hardly a British ship 254 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. left on Ontario. Chauncy was an average com- mander ; and the balance of success inclined to the side of the Americans only because they showed ,i^reater energy and skill in shipbuilding, the crews and commanders on both sides being very nearly equal. LAKE ERIE. Captain Oliver Hazard Perry had assumed com- mand of Erie and the upper lakes, acting under Commodore Chauncy. With intense energy he at once began creating a naval force which should be able to contend successfully with the foe. As al- ready said, the latter in the beginning had exclusive control of Lake Erie ; but the Americans had cap- tured the Caledonia, brig, and purchased three schooners, afterward named the Somers, Tigress, and Ohio, and a sloop, the Trippe. These at first were blockaded in the Niagara, but after the fall of Fort George and retreat of the British forces. Captain Perry was enabled to get them out, tracking them up against the current by the most arduous labor. They ran up to Presque Isle (now called Erie), where two 20-gun brigs were being constructed under the directions of the indefatigable cap<"ain. Three other schooners, the Ariel, Scorpion, and Porcupine, were also built. The harbor of Erie was good and spacious, but had a bar on which there was less than seven feet of water. Hitherto this had prevented the enemy from getting in ; now it prevented the two brigs from getting out. Captain Robert Heriot Barclay had been appointed commander of the British forces on Lake Erie ; and he was having built at Amherst- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 255 burg a 20-gun ship. Meanwhile he blockaded Perry's force, and as the brigs could not cross the bar with their guns in, or except in smooth water, they of course could not do so in his presence. He kept a close blockade for some time ; but on the 2d of August he disappeared. Perry at once hurried forward every thing ; and on the 4th, at 2 P. M., one brig, the Lawrence, was towed to that point of the bar where the water was deepest. Her guns were whipped out and landed on the beach, and the brig got over the bar by a hastily improvised " camel." " Two large scows, prepared for the purpose, were hauled along-side, and the work of lifting the brig proceeded as fast as possible. Pieces of massive timber had been run through the forward and after ports, and when the scows were sunk to the water's edge, the ends of the timbers were blocked up, sup- ported by these floating foundations. The plugs were now put in the scows, and the water was pumped out of them. By this process the brig was lifted quite two feet, though when she was got on the bar it was found that she still drew too much water. It became necessary, in consequence, to cover up every thing, sink the scows anew, and block up the timbers afresh, This duty occupied the whole night."' Just as the Lawrence had passed the bar, at 8 A. M. on the 5th, the enemy reappeared, but too late ; Captain Barclay exchanged a few shots with the schooners and then drew off. The Niagara crossed without difiSculty. There were still not enough men to man the vessels, but a draft arrived from Ontario, and many of the frontiersmen volun- ' Cooper, ii, 389. Perry's letter of Aug. 5 th is very brief. 256 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. teered, while soldiers also were sent on board. The squadron sailed on the i8th in pursuit of the enemy, whose ship was now ready. After cruising about some time the Ohio was sent down the lake, and the other ships went into Put-in Bay. On the 9th of September Captain Barclay put out from Am- herstburg, being so short of provisions that he felt compelled to risk an action with the superior force opposed. On the loth of September his squadron was discovered from the mast-head of the Lawrence in the northwest. Before going into details of the action we will examine the force of the two squad- rons, as the accounts vary considerably. The tonnage of the British ships, as already stated, we know exactly, they having been all care- fully appraised and measured by the builder Mr. Henry Eckford, and two sea-captains. We also know the dimensions of the American ships. The Lawrence and Niagara measured 480 tons apiece. The Caledonia, brig, was about the size of the Hunter, or 180 tons. The Tigress, Somers, and Scorpion were subsequently captured by the foe and were then said to measure, respectively, 96, 94, and 86 tons ; in which case they were larger than simi- lar boats on Lake Ontario. The ^r2>/ was about the size of the Hamilton ; the Porcupine and Trippe about the size of the Asp and Pert. As for the guns, Captain Barclay in his letter gives a complete ac- count of those on board his squadron. He has also given a complete account of the American guns, which is most accurate, and, if any thing, underes- timates them. At least Emmons in his " History " gives the Trippe a long 32, while Barclay says she had only a long 24 ; and Lossing in his " Field- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 257 Book" says (but I do not know on what authority) that the Caledonia had 3 long 24's, while Barclay gives her 2 long 24's and one 32-pound carronade ; and that the Soviets had two long 32's, while Bar- clay gives her one long 32 and one 24-pound carron- ade. I shall take Barclay's account, which corre- sponds with that of Emmons ; the only difference being that Emmons puts a 24-pounder on the Scorpion and a 32 on the Trippe, while Barclay re- verses this. I shall also follow Emmons in giving the Scorpion a 32-pound carronade instead of a 24. It is more difficult to give the strength of the re- spective crews. James says the Americans had 580, all " picked men." They were just as much picked men as Barclay's were, and no more ; that is, the ships had " scratch " crews. Lieutenant Emmons gives Perry 490 men ; and Lossing says he " had upon his muster-roll 490 names." In vol. xiv, p. 566, of the American State Papers, is a list of the prize- monies owing to each man (or to the survivors of the killed), which gives a grand total of 532 men, including 136 on the Lawrence and 155 on the Niagara, 45 of whom were volunteers — frontiers- men. Deducting these we get 487 men, which is pretty near Lieutenant Emmons' 490. Possibly Lieutenant Emmons did not include these volun- teers ; and it may be that some of the men whose names were down on the prize list had been so sick that they were left on shore. Thus Lieutenant Yarnall testified before a Court of Inquiry in 1815, that there were but 13 1 men and boys of every de- scription on board the Lawrence in the action ; and the Niagara was said to have had but 140. Lieu- tenant Yarnall also said that " but 103 men on 258 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. board the Lawrence were fit for duty" ; as Captain Perry in his letter said that 31 were unfit for duty, this would make a total of 134. So I shall follow the prize-money list ; at any rate the difference in number is so slight as to be immaterial. Of the 532 men whose names the list gives, 45 were volunteers, or landsmen, from among the surrounding inhabi- tants ; 158 were marines or soldiers (I do not know which, as the list gives marines, soldiers, and pri- vates, and it is impossible to tell which of the two former heads include the last) ; and 329 were officers, seamen, cooks, pursers, chaplains, and super- numeraries. Of the total number, there were on *the day of action, according to Perry's report, 116 men unfit for duty, including 31 on board the Law- rence, 28 on board the Niagara, and 57 on the small vessels. All the later American writers put the number of men in Barclay's fleet precisely at " 502," but I have not been able to find out the original au- thority. James (" Naval Occurrences," p. 289) says the British had but 345, consisting of 50 seamen, 85 Canadians, and 210 soldiers. But the letter of Adjutant-General E. Bayne, Nov. 24, 1813, states that there were 250 soldiers aboard Barclay's squadron, of whom 23 were killed, 49 wounded, and the balance (178) captured ; and James him- self on a previous page (284) states that there were 102 Canadians on Barclay's vessels, not counting the Detroit, and we know that Barclay originally joined the squadron with 19 sailors from the Ontario fleet, and that subsequently 50 sailors came up from the Dover. James gives at the end of his " Naval Occurrences " some extracts from NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 259 the court-martial held on Captain Barclay. Lieut. Thomas Stokes, of the Queen Cliarlotte, there testi- fied that he had on board "between 120 and 130 men, officers and all together," of whom " 16 came up from the Dover three days before." James, on p. 284, says her crew already consisted of no men ; adding these 16 gives us 126 (almost exactly " be- tween 120 and 130"). Lieutenant Stokes also tes- tified that the Detroit had more men on account of being a larger and heavier vessel ; to give her 150 is perfectly safe, as her heavier guns and larger size would at least need 24 men more than the Queen Cliarlotte. James gives the Lady Prevost y6, Hunter 39, Little Belt 15, and Chippcway 13 men, Canadians and soldiers, a total of 143 ; sup- posing that the number of British sailors placed on them was proportional to the amount placed on board the Queen Cliarlotte, we could add 21. This would make a grand total of 440 men, which must certainly be near the truth. This number is cor- roborated otherwise : General Bayne, as already quoted, says that there were aboard 250 soldiers, of whom 72 were killed or wounded. Barclay reports a total loss of 135, of whom 63 must therefore have been sailors or Canadians, and if the loss suffered by these bore the same proportion to their whole number as in the case of the soldiers, there ought to have been 219 sailors and Canadians, making in all 469 men. It can thus be said with certainty that there were between 440 and 490 men aboard, and I shall take the former number, though I have no doubt that this is too small. But it is not a point of very much importance, as the battle was fought largely at long range, where the number of 26o NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. men, provided there were plenty to handle the sails and guns, did not much matter. The following statement of the comparative force must therefore be very nearly accurate : perry's squadron. Tolal Crew Broad- Name. Rig. Tons. Crew. Lawrence, brig 480 136 Niagara, " 480 155 Caledonia, •■ I So 53' Ariel, schooner 112 36 Scorpion, " 86 35 Somers , " 94 30 Porcupine, Tigress, Trippe, sloop 83 96 60 25 27 35J fit for Duty. 105 127 184 side: lbs. 300 300 80 48 64 56 32 32 24 Armament. 2 long 12's 8 slioit 32's I. i2 long 12's 18 short 32's ( 2 long 24's ( I short 32 4 long 12's i 1 " 32 j I short 32 i I long 24 ( I short 32 I long 32 I " 32 I ■' 24 9 ves.sels, 1,671 532 (416) 936 lbs. During the action, however, the Lawrence and Niagara each fought a long 12 instead of one of the carronades on the engaged side, making a broadside of 896 lbs., 288 lbs. being from long guns. BARCLAY'S SQUADRON. Name. Detroit, Queen Charlotte, Rig. ship Tons. 490 400 Broadside; Crew. lbs. 150 126 138 189 Armament. 1 long 18 2 ' ' 24's 6 " 12's 8 " 9's I short 24 I '• 18 ( I long 12 ] 2 " 9's ( 14 short 24's NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 261 Name. Rig. Tons. Crew. Broadside; lbs. Armament. Lady Prevost, schooner 230 86 75 ^ I long 9 \ 2 "' 6's ( 10 short 1 2's 4 long 6's 2 " 4's 2 " 2's 2 short 12's Hunter^ brig 80 45 30 ChippcTvay, schooner 70 15 9 I long 9 Little Belt, sloop 90 18 18 ( I " 12 \ 2 •• 6's 6 vessels. 1,460 440 459 lbs. These six vessels thus threw at a broadside 459 lbs., of which 195 were from long guns. The superiority of the Americans in long-gun metal was therefore nearly as three is to two, and in carronade metal greater than two to one. The chief fault to be found in the various American accounts is that they sedulously conceal the comparative weight of metal, while carefully specifying the number of guns. Thus, Lossing says : " Barclay had 35 long guns to Perry's 15, and possessed greatly the advantage in action at a distance " ; which he certainly did not. The tonnage of the fleets is not so very important ; the above tables are probably pretty nearly right. It is, I suppose, impossible to tell exactly the number of men in the two crews. Barclay, almost certainly had more than the 440 men I have given him, but in all like- lihood some of them were unfit for duty, and the number of his effectives was most probably some- what less than Perry's. As the battle was fought in such smooth water, and part of the time at long range, this, as already said, does not much matter. The Niagara might be considered a match for the Detroit, and the Lawrence and Caledonia for the five 262 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Other British vessels ; so the Americans were cer- tainly very greatly superior in force. At daylight on Sept. lOth Barclay's squadron was discovered in the N. W., and Perry at once got under weigh ; the wind soon shifted to the N. E., giving us the weather-gage, the breeze being very light. Barclay lay to in a close column, heading to the S. W. in the following order : Cliippeway, Mas- ter's Mate J. Campbell ; Detroit, Captain R. H. Barclay ; Hunter, Lieutenant G. Bignell ; Queen Charlotte, Captain R. Linnis ; Lady Frevost, Lieu- tenant Edward Buchan ; and Little Belt, by whom commanded is not said. Perry came down with the wind on his port beam, and made the attack in column ahead, obliquely. First in order came the Ariel, Lieut. John H. Packet, and Scorpion, Sailing- Master Stephen Champlin, both being on the weath- er bow of the Lawrence, Captain O. H. Perry ; next came the Caledonia, Lieut. Daniel Turner ; Niagara, Captain Jesse D. Elliott; Seiners, Lieutenant A. H. M. Conklin ; Porcupiiie, Acting Master George Serrat ; Tigress, Sailing-Master Thomas C. Almy, and Trippe, Lieutenant Thomas Holdup.' As, amid light and rather baffling winds, the American squadron approached the enemy. Perry's straggling line formed an angle of about fifteen de- grees with the more compact one of his foes. At ' The accounts of the two commanders tally almost exactly. Bar- clay's letter is a model of its kind for candor and generosity. Let- ter of Captain R. H. Barclay to Sir James, Sept. 2, 1813 ; of Lieu- tenant Inglis to Captain Barclay, Sept. loth ; of Captain Perry to the Secretary of the Navy, Sept. loth and Sept. I3lh, and to General Harrison, Sept. nth and Sept. 13th. I have relied mainly on Los- sing's " Field-Book of the War of 1812 " (especially for the diagrams furnished him by Commodore Champlin), on Commander Ward's " Naval Tactics," p. 76, and on Cooper's "Naval History." Ex- tracts from the court-martial on Captain Barclay are given in James' " Naval Occurrences," Ixxxiii. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 263 11.45 '^he Detroit opened the action by a shot from her long 24, which fell short; at 11.50 she fired a second which went crashing through the Lawrence, and was replied to by the Scorpion's long 32. At 11.55 the Lawrence,\^2Mvn^ shifted her port bow- chaser, opened with both the long 12's, and at meridi- an began with her carronades, but the shot from the latter all fell short. At the same time the ac- tion became general on both sides, though the rear- most American vessels were almost beyond the range of their own guns, and quite out of range of the guns of their antagonists. Meanwhile the Law- rence was already suffering considerably as she bore down on the enemy. It was twenty min- utes before she succeeded in getting within good carronade range, and during that time the action at the head of the line was between the long guns of the Chippeway zxvd. Detroit, throwing 123 pounds, and those of the Scorpion, Ariel, and Lawrence, throwing 104 pounds. As the enemy's fire was directed almost exclusively at the Lawrence she suffered a great deal. The Caledonia, Niagara, and Somers were meanwhile engaging, at long range, the Hunter and Queen Charlotte, opposing from their long guns 96 pounds to the 39 pounds of their antagonists, while from a distance the three other American gun-vessels engaged the Prevost and Lit- tle Belt. By 12.20 the Lawrence had worked down to close quarters, and at 12.30 the action was going on with great fury between her and her antagonists, within canister range. The raw and inexperienced American crews committed the same fault the Brit- ish so often fell into on the ocean, and overloaded their carronades. In consequence, that of the Scor- 264 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. pion upset down the hatchway in the middle of the action, and the sides of the Detroit were dotted with marks from shot that did not penetrate. One of the Ariel's long 12's also burst. Barclay fought the Detroit exceedingly well, her guns being most ex- cellently aimed, though they actually had to be dis- charged by flashing pistols at the touchholes, so de- ficient was the ship's equipment. Meanwhile the Caledonia came down too, but the Niagara was wretchedly handled, Elliott keeping at a distance which prevented the use either of his carronades or of those of the Queen Charlotte, his antagonist ; the latter, however, suffered greatly from the long guns of the opposing schooners, and lost her gallant com- mander. Captain Linnis, and first lieutenant, Mr. Stokes, who were killed early in the action ; her next in command. Provincial Lieutenant Irvine, perceiving that he could do no good, passed the Hunter and joined in the attack on the Lawrence, at close quarters. The Niagara, the most efficient and best-manned of the American vessels, was thus almost kept out of the action by her captain's mis- conduct. At the end of the line the fight went on at long range between the Somers, Tigress, Porcupine, and Trippe on one side, and Little Belt and Lady Prcvost on the other; the Lady Prevost making a very noble fight, although her 12-pound carronades rendered her almost helpless against the long guns of the Americans. She was greatly cut up, her commander. Lieutenant Buchan, was dangerously, and her acting first lieutenant, Mr. Roulette, se- verely wounded, and she began falling gradually to leeward. The fighting at the head of the line was fierce and NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 265 bloody to an extraordinary degree. The Scorpion, Ariel, Lawrence, and Caledonia, all of them handled with the most determined courage, were opposed to the Chippeway , Detroit, Queen Charlotte, and Hunter, which were fought to the full as bravely. At such close quarters the two sides engaged on about equal terms, the Americans being superior in weight of metal, and inferior in number of men. But the Law- rence had received such damage in working down as to make the odds against Perry. On each side al- most the whole fire was directed at the opposing large vessel or vessels ; in consequence the Queen Charlotte was almost disabled, and the Detroit was also frightfully shattered, especially by the raking fire of the gun-boats, her first lieutenant, Mr. Garland, being mortally wounded, and Captain Barclay so se- verely injured that he was oliged to quit the deck, leaving his ship in the command of Lieutenant George Inglis. But on board the Lawrence matters had gon€ even worse, the combined fire of her adver- saries having made the grimmest carnage on her decks. Of the 103 men who were fit for duty when she began the action, 83, or over four fifths, were killed or wounded. The vessel was shallow, and the ward-room, used as a cockpit, to which the wounded were taken, was mostly above water, and the shot came through it continually, killing and wounding many men under the hands of the surgeon. The first lieutenant, Yarnall, was 'three times wounded, but kept to the deck through all ; the only other lieutenant on board, Brooks, of the marines, was mortally wounded. Every brace and bowline was shot away, and the brig almos^ completely dis- mantled ; her hull was shattered to pieces, many 266 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. shot going completely through it, and the guns on the engaged side were by degrees all dismounted. Perry kept up the fight with splendid courage. As the crew fell one by one, the commodore called down through the skylight for one of the surgeon's assistants ; and this call was repeated and obeyed till none was left ; then he asked, " Can any of the wounded pull a rope?" and three or four of them crawled up on deck to lend a feeble hand in placing the last guns.' Perry himself fired the last effective heavy gun, assisted only by the purser and chaplain, A man who did not possess his indomitable spirit would have then struck. Instead, however, al- though failing in the attack so far, Perry merely de- termined to win by new methods, and remodelled the line accordingly. Mr. Turner, in the Caledonia, when ordered to close, had put his helm up, run down on the opposing line, and engaged at very short range, though the brig was absolutely without quarters. The Niagara had thus become the next in line astern of the Lawrence, and the sloop Trippe, having passed the three schooners in front of her, was next ahead. The Niagara now, having a breeze, steered for the head of Barclay's line, pass- ing over a quarter of a mile to windward of the Lawrence, on her port beam. She was almost unin- jured, having so far taken very little part in the combat, and to her Perry shifted his flag. Leaping into a row boat, with his brother and four seamen, he rowed to the fresh brig, where he arrived at 2.30, and at once sent Elliott astern to hurry up the three schooners. The Trippe was now very near the Cale- donia. The Laijurence, having but 14 sound men left, struck her colors, but could not be taken pos- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 267 session of before the action re-commenced. She drifted astern, the , Caledonia passing between her and her foes. At 2.45, the schooners having closed up, Perry, in his fresh vessel, bore up to break Bar- clay's line. The British ships had fought themselves to a standstill. The Lady Prevost was crippled and sagged to leeward, though ahead of the others. The Detroit and Queen Charlotte were so disabled that they could not effectually oppose fresh antag- onists. There could thus be but little resistance to Perry, as the Niagara stood down, and broke the British line, firing her port guns into the Chippeway, Little Belt, and Lady Prevost, and the starboard ones into the Detroit, Queen Charlotte, and Hunter, raking on both sides. Too disabled to tack, the Detroit and Charlotte tried to wear, the latter running up to leeward of the former ; and, both vessels having every brace and almost every stay shot away, they fell foul. The Niagara luffed athwart their bows, within half pistol-shot, keeping up a terrific dis- charge of great guns and musketry, while on the other side the British vessels were raked by the Caledonia and the schooners so closely that some of their grape shot, passing over the foe, rattled through Perry's spars. Nothing further could be done, and Barclay's flag was struck at 3 P. M., after three and a quarter hours' most gallant and desper- ate fighting. The Chippeway and Little Belt tried to escape, but were overtaken and brought to respec- tively by the Trippe and Scorpion, the commander of the latter, Mr. Stephen Champlin, firing the last, as he had the first, shot of the battle. " Captain Perry has behaved in the most humane and atten- 268 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. tive manner, not only to myself and officers, but to all the wounded," writes Captain Barclay. The American squadron had suffered severely, more than two thirds of the loss falling upon the Lawrence, which was reduced to the condition of a perfect wreck, her starboard bulwarks being com- pletely beaten in: She had, as already stated, 22 men killed, including Lieutenant of Marines Brooks and Midshipman Lamb ; and 6i wounded, includ- ing Lieutenant Yarnall, Midshipman (acting second lieutenant) Forrest, Sailing-Master Taylor, Purser Hambleton, and Midshipmen Swartout and Clax- ton. The Niagara lost 2 killed and 25 wounded (almost a fifth of her effectives), including among the latter the second lieutenant, Mr. Edwards, and Midshipman Cummings. The Caledonia had 3, the Somers 2, and Trippe 2, men wounded. The Ariel had I killed and 3 wounded ; the Scorpion 2 killed, including Midshipman Lamb. The total loss was 123; 27 were killed and 96 wounded, of whom 3 died. The British loss, falling most heavily on the De- troit and Queen Charlotte, amounted to 41 killed (in- cluding Capt. S. J. Garden, R. N., and Captain R. A. Finnis), and 94 wounded (including Captain Bar- clay and Lieutenants Stokes, Buchan, Roulette, and Bignall) : in all 135. The first and second in com- mand on every vessel were killed or wounded, a sufficient proof of the desperate nature of the de- fence. The victory of Lake Erie was most important, both in its material results and in its moral effect. It gave us complete command of all the upper lakes, prevented any fears of invasion from that NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 269 quarter, increased our prestige with the foe and our confidence in ourselves, and ensured the con- quest of upper Canada ; in all these respects its The following diagrams will serve to explain the movements. 51 i ^ ^ ^3 ^"^ % ' I I P ^ S- )A>C3 a I if ^i ^ i^l I ^ g T ^5 SI :u§ H i ' M i ^1 270 NAVAL WAR OF I Si 2. " -- 2, P.M ^ DETIIOir ^W "■'^ BELT >^^ ^^ifr<, MUNrsfi SCOPPWN /IRIEL ^^ -r^S ONERS ■^PORCUPINE crvier—CoTamo6or& Barney's flotilla— The British in the Chesapeake— The IVasJ' captures the Rein- deer and sinks the A-uon — Cruise and loss of the Adams — The privateer Gen- eral Armstrong — The privateer /'r/Mfi? de Neufchatel — Loss of the gun-boats in Lake Borgne— Fighting near New Orleans— Summary. DURING this year the blockade of the Amer- ican coast was kept up with ever increasing rigor. The British frigates hovered hke hawks off every seaport that was known to harbor any fight- ing craft ; they almost invariably went in couples, to support one another and to lighten, as far as was possible, the severity of their work. On the northern coasts in particular, the intense cold of the furious winter gales rendered it no easy task to keep the as- signed stations; the ropes were turned into stiff and brittle bars, the hulls were coated with ice, and many, both of men and officers, were frost-bitten and crippled. But no stress of weather could long keep the stubborn and hardy British from their posts. With ceaseless vigilance they traversed continually the allotted cruising grounds, capturing the priva- teers, harrying the coasters, and keeping the more powerful ships confined to port ; " no American frigate could proceed singly to sea without immi- nent risk of being crushed by the superior force of 284 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 285 the numerous British squadrons."' But the sloops of war, commanded by officers as skilful as they were daring, and manned by as hardy seamen as ever sailed salt water, could often slip out; generally on some dark night, when a heavy gale was blowing, they would make the attempt, under storm canvas, and with almost invariable success. The harder the weather, the better was their chance; once clear of the coast the greatest danger ceased, though throughout the cruise the most untiring vigilance was needed. The new sloops that I have mentioned as being built proved themselves the best possible vessels for this kind of work ; they were fast enough to escape from most cruisers of superior force, and were over- matches for any British flush-decked ship, that is, for any thing below the rank of the frigate-built corvettes of the Cyanes class. The danger of re- capture was too great to permit of the prizes being sent in, so they were generally destroyed as soon as captured ; and as the cruising grounds were chosen right in the track of commerce, the damage done and consternation caused were very great. Besides the numerous frigates cruising along the coast in couples or small squadrons, there were two or three places that were blockaded by a heavier force. One of these was New London, before which cruised a squadron under the direction of Sir Thomas Hardy, in the 74 gun-ship Ramillies. Most of the other cruising squadrons off the coast con- tained razees or two-deckers. The boats of the Hague, 74, took part in the destruction of some coasters and fishing-boats at Pettipauge in April ; and those of the Superb, 74, shared in a similar expe- ' Captain Broke's letter of challenge to Captain Lawrence. 286 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. dition against Wareham in June.' The command on the coast of North America was now given to Vice-Admiral Sir Alexander Cochrane. The main British force continued to lie in the Chesapeake, where about 50 sail were collected. During the first part of this year these were under the com- mand of Sir Robert Barrie, but in May he was re- lieved by Rear-Admiral Cockburn." The President, 44, Commodore Rodgers, at the be- ginning of 18 14 was still out, cruising among the Barbadoes and West Indies, only making a few prizes of not much value. She then turned toward the American coast, striking soundings near St. Augustine, and thence proceeding north along the coast to Sandy Hook, which was reached on Feb. 1 8th. The light was passed in the night, and shortly afterward several sail were made out, when the President was at once cleared for action." One of these strange sail was the Loire, 38 (British), Capt. Thomas Brown, which ran down to close the Presi- dent, unaware of her force ; but on discovering her to be a 44, hauled to the wind and made off." The President did not pursue, another frigate and a gun- brig being in sight." This rencontre gave rise to nonsensical boastings on both sides ; one American writer calls the Loire the Plantagenet, 74; James, on the other hand, states that the President was afraid to engage the 38-gun frigate, and that the only rea- son the latter declined the combat was because she was short of men. The best answer to this is a quotation from his own work (vol. vi, p. 402), that ' James, vi, 474. '' James, vi, 437. 'Letter of Commodore Rodgers, Feb. 20, 18 14. ' James, vi, 412. ' " Naval Monument," p. 235. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 287 "the admiralty had issued an order that no 18- pounder frigate was voluntarily to engage one of the 24-pounder frigates of America." Coupling this order with the results of the combats that had already taken place between frigates of these classes, it can always be safely set down as sheer bravado when any talk is made of an American 44 refusing to give battle to a British 38 ; and it is even more absurd to say that a British line-of-battle ship would hesitate for a minute about engaging any frigate. On Jan. ist, the Constitution, which had been lying in Boston harbor undergoing complete repairs, put out to sea under the command of Capt. Charles Stewart. The British 38-gun frigate Nymphe had been lying before the port, but she disappeared long before the Constitution was in condition, in obedi- ence to the order already mentioned. Capt. Stew- art ran down toward the Barbadoes, and on the 14th of February captured and destroyed the British 14-gun schooner Pictou, with a crew of 75 men. After making a few other prizes and reaching the coast of Guiana she turned homeward, and on the 23d of the same month fell in, at the entrance to the Mona passage, with the British 36-gun frigate Pique (late French Pallas), Captain Maitland. The Constitution at once made sail for the Pique, steering free ; ' the latter at first hauled to the wind and waited for her antagonist, but when the latter was still 3 miles distant she made out her force and im- mediately made all sail to escape ; the Constitution, however, gained steadily till 8 P. M., when the night and thick squally weather caused her to lose sight of the chase. Captain Maitland had on board the ' Letter of Capt. Stewart, April 8, 1814. 288 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. prohibitory order issued by the admiralty,' and acted correctly. His ship was altogether too light for his antagonist. James, however, is not satisfied with this, and wishes to prove that both ships were desirous of avoiding the combat. He says that Capt. Stewart came near enough to count " 13 ports and a bridle on the Pique s main-deck," and " saw at once that she was of a class inferior to the Guerriire or Java" but " thought the Piques i8's were 24's, and therefore did not make an effort to bring her to action." He portrays very picturesquely the grief of the Pique's crew when they find they are not going to engage ; how they come aft and re- quest to be taken into action ; how Captain Mait- land reads them his instructions, but " fails to per- suade them that there had been any necessity of issuing them " ; and, finally, how the sailors, over- come by woe and indignation, refuse to take their supper-time grog,— which was certainly remarkable. As the Constitution had twice captured British frig- ates " with impunity," according to James himself, is it likely that she would now shrink from an en- counter with a ship which she " saw at once was of an inferior class" to those already conquered? Even such abject cowards as James' Americans would not be guilty of so stupid an action. Of course neither Capt. Stewart nor any one else sup- posed for an instant that a 36-gun frigate was armed with 24-pounders. It is worth while mentioning as an instance of how utterly untrustworthy James is in dealing with American affairs, that he says (p. 476) the Constitu- tion had now " what the Americans would call a bad 'James, vi, 477. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 289 crew," whereas, in her previous battles, all her men had been " picked." Curiously enough, this is the exact reverse of the truth. In no case was an American ship manned with a " picked " crew, but the nearest approach to such was the crew the Con- stitution carried in this and the next cruise, when " she probably possessed as fine a crew as ever manned a frigate. They were principally New England men, and it has been said of them that they were almost qualified to fight the ship without her officers." ' The statement that such men, com- manded by one of the bravest and most skilful cap- tains of our navy, would shrink from attacking a greatly inferior foe, is hardly worth while denying ; and, fortunately, such denial is needless, Captain Stewart's account being fully corroborated in the " Memoir of Admiral Durham," written by his nephew, Captain Murray, London, 1846. The Constitution arrived off the port of Marble- head on April 3d, and at 7 A. M. fell in with the two British 38-gun frigates Junon, Captain Upton, and Tenedos, Captain Parker. " The American frigate was standing to the westward with the wind about north by west and bore from the two British frigates about northwest by west. The Ju- non and Tenedos quickly hauled up in chase, and the Constitution crowded sail in the direction of Marble- head. At 9.30, finding the Tenedos rather gaining upon her, the Constitution started her water and threw overboard a quantity of provisions and other articles. At 11.30 she hoisted her colors, and the two British frigates, who were now dropping slowly in the chase, did the same. At 1.30 p.m. the Coti- ' Cooper, ii, 463. ago NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. stitution anchored in the harbor of Marblehead. Captain Parker was anxious to follow her into the port, which had no defences ; but the Tenedos was recalled by a signal from the Junon." ' Shortly af- terward the Constitution again put out, and reached Boston unmolested. On Jan. 29, 1814, the small U. S. coasting schooner Alligator, of 4 guns and 40 men. Sailing- master R. Basset, was lying at anchor in the mouth of Stone River, S. C, when a frigate and a brig were perceived close inshore near the breakers- Judging from their motions that they would at- tempt to cut him out when it was dark, Mr. Basset made his preparations accordingly." At half-past seven six boats were observed approaching cautious- ly under cover of the marsh, with muffled oars ; on being hailed they cheered and opened with boat carronades and musketry, coming on at full speed; whereupon the Alligator cut her cable and made sail, the wind being light from the southwest ; while the crew opened such a heavy fire on the as- sailants, who were then not thirty yards off, that they stopped the advance and fell astern. At this moment the Alligator grounded, but the enemy had suffered so severely that they made no attempt to renew the attack, rowing off down stream. On board the Alligator two men were killed and two wounded, including the pilot, who was struck down by a grape-shot while standing at the helm ; and her sails and rigging were much cut. The extent of the enemy's loss was never known ; next day one of his cutters was picked up at North Edisto, much in- ' James, vi, 479. '^ Letter of Sailing-master Basset, Jan, 31, 1814. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 29 1 jured and containing the bodies of an officer and a seaman.' For his skill and gallantry Mr. Basset was promoted to a lieutenancy, and for a time his exploit put a complete stop to the cutting-out ex- peditions along that part of the coast. The Alliga- tor herself sank in a squall on July 1st, but was afterward raised and refitted. It is much to be regretted that it is almost im- possible to get at the British account of any of these expeditions which ended successfully for the Americans ; all such cases are generally ignored by the British historians ; so that I am obliged to rely solely upon the accounts of the victors, who, with the best intentions in the world, could hardly be perfectly accurate. At the close of 181 3 Captain Porter was still cruising in the Pacific. Early in January the Essex, now with 255 men aboard, made the South American coast, and on the 1 2th of that month anchored in the harbor of Val- paraiso. She had in company a prize, re-christened the Essex Junior, with a crew of 60 men, and 20 guns, 10 long sixes and 10 eighteen-pound carron- ades. Of course she could not be used in a combat with regular cruisers. On Feb. 8th, the British frigate Phcebe, 36, Cap- tain James Hilyar, accompanied by the Cherub, 18, Captain Thomas Tudor Tucker, the former carrying 300 and the latter 140 men,^ made their appearance, and apparently proposed to take the Essex by a coup de main. They hauled into the harbor on a wind, the Cherub falling to leeward ; while the Phmbe 'Letter from Commander J. H. Dent, Feb. 2i, 1814. " They afterward took on board enough men from British merchant- vessels to raise their complements respectively to 320 and 180. 292 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. made the port quarter of the Essex, and then, put- ting her helm down, luffed up on her starboaad bow, but 10 or 15 feet distant. Porter's crew were all at quarters, the powder-boys with slow matches ready to discharge the guns, the boarders standing by, cutlass in hand, to board in the smoke ; every thing was cleared for action on both frigates. Captain Hilyar now probably saw that there was no chance of carrying the Essex by surprise, and, standing on the after-gun, he inquired after Captain Porter's health ; the latter returned the inquiry, but warned Hilyar not to fall foul. The British captain then braced back his yards, remarking that if he did fall aboard it would be purely accidental. " Well," said Porter, "you have no business where you are; if you touch a rope-yarn of this ship I shall board in- stantly." ' The Phcebe, in her then position, was completely at the mercy of the American ships, and Hilyar, greatly agitated, assured Porter that he meant nothing hostile ; and the Phcebe backed down, her yards passing over those of the Essex without touching a rope, and anchored half a mile astern. Shortly afterward the two captains met on shore, when Hilyar thanked Porter for his behavior, and, on his inquiry, assured him that after thus owing his safety to the latter's forbearance, Porter need be under no apprehension as to his breaking the neu- trality. The British ships now began a blockade of the port. On Feb. 27th, the Phcebe being hove to close off the port, and the Cherub a league to leeward, the former fired a weather-gun ; the Essex interpreting this as a challenge, took the crew of the Essex Jun- ' " Life of Farragut," p. 33, NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 293 ior aboard and went out to attack the British frig- ate. But the latter did not await the combat ; she bore up, set her studding-sails, and ran down to the Clierub. The American officers were intensely irri- tated over this, and American writers have sneered much at "a British 36 refusing combat with an American 32." But the armaments of the two frig- ates were so wholly dissimilar that it is hard to make comparison. When the fight really took place, the Essex was so crippled and the water so smooth that the British ships fought at their own distance ; and as they had long guns to oppose to Porter's carronades, this really made the Cherub more nearly suited to contend with the Essex than the latter was to fight the PhcBbe. But when the Essex in fairly heavy weather, with the crew of the Essex Junior aboard, was to windward, the circum- stances were very different ; she carried as many men and guns as the Phcebe, and in close combat, or in a hand-to-hand struggle, could probably have taken her. Still, Hilyar's conduct in avoiding Porter except when the Cherub was in company was certainly over-cautious, and very difificult to explain in a man of his tried courage. On March 27th Porter decided to run out of the harbor on the first opportunity, so as to draw away his two antagonists in chase, and let the Essex Junior escape. This plan had to be tried sooner than was expected. The two vessels were always ready, the Essex only having her proper comple- ment of 255 men aboard. On the next day, the 28th, it came on to blow from the south, when the Essex parted her port cable and dragged the star- board anchor to leeward, so she got under way, and 294 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. made sail ; by several trials it had been found that she was faster than the Pkwbe, and that the Cherub was very slow indeed, so Porter had little anxiety about his own ship, only fearing for his consort. The British vessels were close in with the weather- most point of the bay, but Porter thought he could weather them, and hauled up for that purpose. Just as he was rounding the outermost point, which, if accomplished, would have secured his safety, a heavy squall struck the Essex, and when she was nearly gunwale under, the main-top-mast went by the board. She now wore and stood in for the harbor, but the wind had shifted, and on account of her crippled condition she could not gain it ; so she bore up and anchored in a small bay, three miles from Valparaiso, and half a mile from a detached Chilian battery of one gun, the Essex being within pistol-shot of the shore.' The Phoebe and Cherub now bore down upon her, covered with ensigns, union-jacks, and motto flags ; and it became evident that Hilyar did not intend to keep his word, as soon as he saw that Porter was disabled. So the Essex prepared for action, though there could be no chance whatever of success. Her flags were flying from every mast, and every thing was made ready as far as was possible. The attack was made before springs could be got on her cables. She was anchored so near the shore as to preclude the possi- bility of Captain Hilyar's passing ahead of her" ; so his two ships came cautiously down, the Cherub taking her position on the starboard bow of the Essex, and the Pliabe under the latter's stern. The ' Letter of Captain David Porter, July 3, 1814. ' Letter of Captain James Hilyar, March 30, 1814. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 295 attack began at 4 P. M." Some of the bow-guns of the American frigate bore upon the Cherub, and, as soon as she found this out, the sloop ran down and stationed herself near the Phcebe. The latter had opened with her broadside of long i8's, from a position in which not one of Porter's guns could reach her. Three times springs were got on the cables of the Essex, in order to bring her round till her broadside bore ; but in each instance they were shot away, as soon as they were hauled taut. Three long 12's were got out of the stern-ports, and with these an animated fire was kept up on the two ^British ships, the aim being especially to cripple their rigging. A good many of Porter's crew were killed during the first five minutes, before he could bring any guns to bear ; but afterward he did not suffer much, and at 4.20, after a quarter of an hour's fight between the three long 12's of the Essex, and the whole 36 broadside guns of the Phcebe and Cherub, the latter were actually driven off. They wore, and again began with their long guns ; but, these producing no visible effect, both of the British ships hauled out of the fight at 4.30. " Hav- ing lost the use of main-sail, jib, and main-stay, appearances looked a little inauspicious," writes Captain Hilyar. But the damages were soon re- paired, and his two ships stood back for the crippled foe. Both stationed themselves on her port-quarter, the Phcebe at anchor, with a spring, firing her broad- side, while the Cherub kept under way, using her long bow-chasers. Their fire was very destructive, for they were out of reach of the Essex's carron- ' Mean time. Porter says 3.54; Hilyar, a few minutes past 4. The former says the first attack lasted half an hour ; the latter, but 10 minutes. I accordingly make it 20. 296 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. ades, and not one of her long guns could be brought to bear on them. Porter now cut his cable, at 5.20, and tried to close with his antagonists. After many ineffectual efforts sail was made. The flying- jib halyards were thp only serviceable ropes uncut. That sail was hoisted, and the foretop-sail and fore- sail let fall, though the want of sheets and tacks rendered them almost useless. Still the Essex drove down on her assailants, and for the first time got near enough to use her carronades; for a minute or two the firing was tremendous, but after the first broadside the Cherub hauled out of the fight in great haste, and during the remainder of the action confined herself to using her bow-guns from a dis- tance. Immediately afterward the Phcebe also edged off, and by her superiority of sailing, her foe being now almost helpless, was enabled to choose her own distance, and again opened from her long i8's, out of range of Porter's carronades.' The carnage on board the Essex had now made her decks look like shambles. One gun was manned three times, fifteen men being slain at it ; its cap- tain alone escaped without a wound. There were but one or two instances of flinching; the wounded, many of whom were killed by flying splinters while under the hands of the doctors, cheered on their comrades, and themselves worked at the guns like fiends as long as they could stand. At one of the bow-guns was stationed a young Scotchman, named ' American writers often sneer at Hilyar for keeping away from the Essex, and out of reach of her short guns ; but his conduct was eminently proper in this respect. It was no part of his duty to fight the Essex at the distance which best suited her ; but, on the con- trary, at that which least suited her. He, of course, wished to win the victory with the least possible loss to himself, and acted accord- ingly. His conduct in the action itself could not be improved upon. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 297 Bissly, who had one leg shot off close by the groin. Using his handkerchief as a tourniquet, he said, turning to his American shipmates : " I left my own country and adopted the United States, to fight for her. I hope I have this day proved myself worthy of the country of my adoption. I am no longer of any use to you or to her, so good- by ! " With these words he leaned on the sill of the port, and threw himself overboard.' Among the very few men who flinched was one named William Roach ; Porter sent one of his midshipmen to shoot him, but he was not to be found. He was discovered by a man named William Call, whose leg had been shot off and was hanging by the skin, and who dragged the shattered stump all round the bag-house, pistol in hand, trying to get a shot at him. Lieut. J. G. Cowell had his leg shot off above the knee, and his life might have been saved had it been amputated at once ; but the surgeons already had rows of wounded men waiting for them, and when it was proposed to him that he should be attended to out of order, he replied : " No, doctor, none of that ; fair play 's a jewel. One man's life is as dear as another's ; I would not cheat any poor fellow out of his turn." So he stayed at his post, and died from loss of blood. Finding it hopeless to try to close, the ^j'i'^;!: stood for the land. Porter intending to run her ashore and burn her. But when she had drifted close to the bluffs the wind suddenly shifted, took her flat aback and paid her head off shore, exposing her to a raking fire. At this moment Lieutenant Downes, com- manding the Junior, pulled out in a boat, through ' This and most of the other anecdotes are taken from the invalu- able " Life of Farragut," pp. 37-46. 298 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. all the fire, to see if he could do any thing. Three of the men with him, including an old boatswain's mate, named Kingsbury, had come out expressly "to share the fate of their old ship " ; so they remained aboard, and, in their places. Lieutenant Downes took some of the wounded ashore, while the Cherub kept up a tremendous fire upon him. The shift of the wind gave Porter a faint hope of closing ; and once more the riddled hulk of the little American frigate was headed for her foes. But Hilyar put his helm up to avoid close quarters ; the battle was his already, and the cool old captain was too good an officer to leave any thing to chance. Seeing he could not close. Porter had a hawser bent on the sheet-anchor and let go. This brought the ship's head round, keeping her stationary ; and from such of her guns as were not dismounted and had men enough left to man them, a broadside was fired at the Phoebe. The wind was now very light, and the Phcebe, whose main- and mizzen-masts and main-yard were rather seri- ously wounded, and who had suffered a great loss of canvas and cordage aloft, besides receiving a num- ber of shot between wind and water,' and was thus a good deal crippled, began to drift slowly to leeward. It was hoped that she would drift out of gun-shot, but this last chance was lost by the parting of the hawser, which left the Essex at the mercy of the British vessels. Their fire was deliberate and de- structive, and could only be occasionally replied to by a shot from one of the long 12's of the Essex. The ship caught fire, and the flames came bursting ' Captain Hilyar's letter. James says the Phoibe had 7 shot be- tween wind and water, and one below the water-line. Porter says she had 18 i2-poiind shot below the water-line. The latter statement must have been an exaggeration ; and James is probably farther wrong still. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 299 up the hatchway, and a quantity of powder ex- ploded below. Many of the crew were knocked overboard by shot, and drowned ; others leaped into the water, thinking the ship was about to blow up, and tried to swim to the land. Some succeeded ; among them was one man who had sixteen or eigh- teen pieces of iron in his leg, scales from the muz- zle of his gun. The frigate had been shattered to pieces above the water-line, although from the smoothness of the sea she was not harmed enough below it to reduce her to a sinking condition.' The carpenter reported that he alone of his crew was fit for duty ; the others were dead or disabled. Lieu- tenant Wilmer was knocked overboard by a splinter, and drowned ; his little negro boy, " Ruff," came up on deck, and, hearing of the disaster, deliberately leaped into the sea and shared his master's fate. Lieutenant Odenheimer was also knocked overboard, but afterward regained the ship. A shot, glancing upward, killed four of the men who were standing by a gun, striking the last one in the head and scat- tering his brains over his comrades. The only commissioned officer left on duty was Lieutenant Decatur McKnight. The sailing-master, Barnwell, when terribly wounded, remained at his post till he fainted from loss of blood. Of the 255 men aboard the Essex when the battle began, 58 had been killed, 66 wounded, and 31 drowned ("missing"), while 24 had succeeded in reaching shore. But 76 men were left unwounded, and many of these had been bruised or otherwise injured. Porter himself was knocked down by the windage of a passing shot. While the young midshipman, Farragut,was on the ward-room ' An exactly analogous case to that of the British sloop Reindeer. 300 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. ladder, going below for gun-primers, the captain of the gun directly opposite the hatchway was struck full in the face by an 1 8-pound shot, and tumbled back on him. They fell down the hatch together, Farragut being stunned for some minutes. Later, while standing by the man at the wheel, an old quartermaster named Francis Bland, a shot coming over the fore-yard took off the quartermaster's right leg, carrying away at the same time one of Farra- gut's coat tails. The old fellow was helped below, but he died for lack of a tourniquet, before he could be attended to. Nothing remained to be done, and at 6.20 the Essex surrendered and was taken possession of. The Pkcebe had lost 4 men killed, including her first lieutenant, William Ingram, and 7 wounded ; the Cherub, i killed, and 3, including Captain Tucker, wounded. Total, 5 killed and 10 wounded.' The difference in loss was natural, as, owing to their hav- ing long guns and the choice of position, the British had been able to fire ten shot to the Americans' one. The conduct of the two English captains in at- tacking Porter as soon as he was disabled, in neutral waters, while they had been very careful to abstain from breaking the neutrality while he was in good condition, does not look well; at the best it shows that Hilyar had only been withheld hitherto from the attack by timidity, and it looks all the worse when it is remembered that Hilyar owed his ship's ' James says that most of the loss was occasioned by the first three broadsides of the Essex; this is not surprising, as in all she hardly fired half a dozen, and the last were discharged when half of the guns had been disabled, and there were scarcely men enough to man the remainder. Most of the time her resistance was limited to firing such of her six long guns as would bear. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 30I previous escape entirely to Porter's forbearance on a former occasion when the British frigate was en- tirely at his mercy, and that the British captain had afterward expressly said that he would not break the neutrality. Still, the British in this war did not act very differently from the way we ourselves did on one or two occasions in the Civil War, — witness the capture of the Florida. And after the battle was once begun the sneers which most of our historians, as well as the participators in the fight, have show- ered upon the British captains for not foregoing the advantages which their entire masts and better ar- tillery gave them by coming to close quarters, are decidedly foolish. Hilyar's conduct during the battle, as well as his treatment of the prisoners afterward, was perfect, and as a minor matter it may be men- tioned that his official letter is singularly just and fair-minded. Says Lord Howard Douglass ' : " The action displayed all that can reflect honor on the science and admirable conduct of Captain Hilyar and his crew, which, without the assistance of the Cherub, would have insured the same termination. Captain Porter's sneers at the respectful distance the Pkcebe kept are in fact acknowledgments of the ability with which Captain Hilyar availed himself of the superiority of his arms ; it was a brilliant affair." While endorsing this criticism, it may be worth while to compare it with some of the author's comments upon the other actions, as that between Decatur and the Macedonian. To make the odds here as great against Carden as they were against Porter, it would be necessary to suppose that the Macedonian had lost her main-top-mast, had but six long i8's to op- ' " Naval Gunnery," p. 149. 302 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. pose to her antagonist's 24's, and that the latter was assisted by the corvette Adams ; so that as a matter of fact Porter fought at fully double or treble the disadvantage Garden did, and, instead of surrender- ing when he had lost a third of his crew, fought till three fifths of his men were dead or wounded, and, moreover, inflicted greater loss and damage on his antagonists than Garden did. If, then, as Lord Douglass says, the defence of the Macedonian brill- iantly upheld the character of the British navy for courage, how much more did that of the Essex show for the American navy ; and if Hilyar's conduct was " brilliant," that of Decatur was more so. This was an action in which it is difificult to tell exactly how to award praise. Captain Hilyar deserves it, for the coolness and skill with which he made his approaches and took his positions so as to destroy his adversary with least loss to himself, and also for the precision of his fire. The Cherub's behavior was more remarkable for extreme caution than for any thing else. As regards the mere fight, Porter cer- tainly did every thing a man could do to contend successfully with the overwhelming force opposed to him, and the few guns that were available were served with the utmost precision. As an exhibition of dogged courage it has never been surpassed since the time when the Dutch captain, Klsesoon, after fighting two long days, blew up his disabled ship, devoting himself and all his crew to death, rather than surrender to the hereditary foes of his race, and was bitterly avenged afterward by the grim " sea-beggars " of Holland ; the days when Drake singed the beard of the Catholic king, and the small English craft were the dread and scourge of the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 303 great floating castles of Spain. Any man reading Farragut's account is forcibly reminded of some of the deeds of " derring do " in that, the heroic age of the Teutonic navies. Captain Hilyar in his letter says : " The defence of the Essex, taking into con- sideration our superiority of force and the very dis- couraging circumstance of her having lost her main- top-mast and being twice on fire, did honor to her brave defenders, and most fully evinced the courage of Captain Porter and those under his command. Her colors were not struck until the loss in killed and wounded was so awfully great and her shattered condition so seriously bad as to render all further resistance unavailing." ' He also bears very candid ' James (p. 419) says : " The Essex, as far as is borne out by proof (the only safe way where an American is concerned), had 24 men killed and 45 wounded. But Capt. Porter, thinking by exaggerating his loss to prop up his fame, talks of 58 killed and mortally wounded, 39 severely, 27 slightly," etc., etc. This would be no more worthy of notice than any other of his falsifications, were it not followed by va- rious British writers. Hilyar states that he has l6i prisoners, has found 23 dead, that 3 wounded were taken off, between 20 and 30 reached the shore, and that the "remamder are either killed or wounded." It is by wilfully preserving silence about this last sen- tence that James makes out his case. It will be obsei-ved that Hilyar enumerates l6l-l-23-f-3-f-25 (say) or 212, and says the remainder were either killed or wounded ; Porter having 255 men at first, this remain- der was 43, Hilyar stating that of his 161 prisoners, 42 were wounded, his account thus gives the Americans ill killed and wounded. James' silence 'about Hilyar's last sentence enables him to make the loss but 69, and his wilful omission is quite on a par with the other mean- nesses and falsehoods which utterly destroy the reliability of his work. By Hilyar's own letter it is thus seen that Porter's loss in killed and wounded was certainly iii, perhaps 116, or if Porter had, as James says, 265 men, 126. There still remain spme discrepancies between the official accounts , which can be compared in tabular form : Hilyar. Porter. Prisoners unwounded, 119 75 prisoners unwounded. " wounded, 42 27 " .slightly wounded. Taken away wounded, 3 39 *' severely " Those who reached shore, 25 58 killed. Remainder killed or wounded, 43 31 missing. Killed, 23 25 reached shore. »5S =55 304 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. testimony to the defence of the Essex having been effective enough to at one time render the result doubtful, saying : " Our first attack * * * pro- duced no visible effect. Our second * * * was not more successful ; and having lost the use of our main7sail, jib, and main-stay, appearances looked a little inauspicious." Throughout the war no ship was so desperately defended as the Essex, taking into account the frightful odds against which she fought, which always enhances the merit of a de- fence. The Lawrence, which suffered even more, was backed by a fleet ; the Frolic was overcome by an equal foe ; and the Reindeer fought at far less of a disadvantage, and suffered less. None of the frig- ates, British or American, were defended with any thing like the resolution she displayed. But it is perhaps permissible to inquire whether Porter's course, after the accident to his top-mast oc- curred, was altogether the best that could have been taken. On such a question no opinion could have been better than Farragut's, although of course his judgment was ex post facto, as he was very young at the time of the fight. " In the first place, I consider our original and greatest error was in attempting to regain the The explanation probably is that Hilyar's " 42 wounded" do not include Porter's " 27 slightly wounded," and that his " 161 prison- ers" include Porter's " 25 who reached shore," and his "25 who reached shore" comes under Porter's "31 missing." This would make the accounts nearly tally. At any rate in Porter's book are to be found the names of all his killed, wounded, and missing; and their relatives received pensions from the American government, which, if the returns were false, would certainly have been a most elaborate piece of deception. It is far more likely that Hilyar was mistaken ; or he may have counted in the Essex Junior^s crew, which would entirely account for the discrepancies. In any event it must be remembered that he makes the American killed and wounded iii (Porter, 124), and not 69, as James says. The latter's statement is wilfully false, as he had seen Hilyar's letter. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 305 anchorage ; being greatly superior in sailing powers we should have borne up and run before the wind. If we had come in contact with the Phoebe we should have carried her by boarding ; if she avoided us, as she might have done by her greater ability to ma- noeuvre, then we should have taken her fire and passed on, leaving both vessels behind until we had replaced our top-mast, by which time they would have been separated, as unless they did so it would have been no chase, the Cherub being a dull sailer. " Secondly, when it was apparent to everybody that we had no chance of success under the circum- stances, the ship should have been run ashore, throw- ing her broadside to the beach to prevent raking, and fought as long as was consistent with humanity, and then set on fire. But having determined upon anchoring we should have bent a spring on to the ring of the anchor, instead of to the cable, where it was exposed, and could be shot away as fast as put on." But it must be remembered that when Porter decided to anchor near shore, in neutral water, he could not anticipate Hilyar's deliberate and treach- erous breach of faith. I do not allude to the mere disregard of neutrality. Whatever international moralists may say, such disregard is a mere ques- tion of expediency. If the benefits to be gained by attacking a hostile ship in neutral waters are such as to counterbalance the risk of incurring the enmity of the neutral power, why then the attack ought to be made. Had Hilyar, when he first made his appearance off Valparaiso, sailed in with his two ships, the men at quarters and guns out, and at once attacked Porter, considering the destruction 306 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. of the Essex as outweighing the insult to Chili, why his behavior would have been perfectly justifiable. In fact this is unquestionably what he intended to do ; but he suddenly found himself in such a posi- tion, that in the event of hostilities, his ship would be the captured one, and he owed his escape purely to Porter's over-forbearance, under great provocation. Then he gave his word to Porter that he would not infringe on the neutrality ; and he never dared to break it, until he saw Porter was disabled and almost helpless ! This may seem strong language to use about a British ofificer, but it is justly strong. Exactly as any outsider must consider Warrington's attack on the British brig Nautilus in 1815, as a piece of needless cruelty ; so any outsider must con- sider Hilyar as having most treacherously broken faith with Porter. After the fight Hilyar behaved most kindly and courteously to the prisoners ; and, as already said, he fought his ship most ably, for it would have been quixotic to a degree to forego his advantages. But previous to the battle his conduct had been over-cautious. It was to be expected that the Essex would make her escape as soon as practicable, and so he should have used every effort to bring her to action. Instead of this he always declined the fight when alone ; and he owed his ultimate success to the fact that the Essex instead of escaping, as she could several times have done, stayed, hoping to bring the Phcebe to action single-handed. It must be remembered that the Essex was almost as weak compared to the Phcebe, as the Cherub was com- pared to the Essex. Tne latter was just about mid- way between the British ships, as may be seen by NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 307 the following comparison. In the action the Essex fought all six of her long 12's, and the Cherub both her long 9's, instead of the corresponding broadside carronades which the ships regularly used. This gives the Essex a better armament than she would have had fighting her guns as they were regularly used ; but it can be seen how great the inequality still was. It must also be kept in mind, that while in the battles between the American 44's and British 38's, the short weight 24-pounders of the former had in reality no greater range or accuracy than the full weight i8's of their opponents, in this case the Phoebe s full weight iS's had a very much greater range and accuracy than the short weight 12's of the Essex. COMPARATIVE FORCE. Phcebe, Men. 320 Cherub, 180 Essex. 500 men. 255 Broadside Guns. 13 long i8's I " 12 I " 9 7 short 32's 1 " iS 23 guns, 2 long 9's 2 short i8's 9 " 32's 13 guns, 36 guns, 6 long 12's 17 short 32's Weight. 234 lbs. 12 " 9 " 224 " 18 " 497 lbs. 18 lbs. 36 " 288 " 342 lbs. 839 lbs., metal. ( 273 long. ] 566 short. ToC (255) (242) (l8) (324) ( 273 long. ) -- - t. \ 66 lbs. (Taking 7 per cent. * ( weight. 255 men, 23 guns, 570 lbs. 308 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. All accounts agree as to the armament of the Essex. I have taken that of the Ph(ebe and Cherub from James ; but Captain Porter's ofificial letter, and all the other American accounts make the Phabes broadside 15 long i8's and 8 short 32's, and give the Cherub, in all, 18 short 32's, 8 short 24's, and two long nines. This would make their broadside 904 lbs., 288 long, 616 short. I would have no doubt that the American accounts were right if the ques- tion rested solely on James' veracity; but he proba- bly took his figures from official sources. At any rate, remembering the difference between long guns and carronades, it appears that the Essex was really nearly intermediate in force between the Phoebe and the Cherub. The battle being fought, with a very trifling exception, at long range, it was in reality a conflict between a crippled ship throw- ing a broadside of 66 lbs. of metal, and two ships throwing 273 lbs., who by their ability to manoeuvre could choose positions where they could act with full effect, while their antagonist could not return a shot. Contemporary history does not afford a single instance of so determined a defence against such frightful odds. The official letters of Captains Hilyar and Porter agree substantially in all respects ; the details of the fight, as seen in the Essex, are found in the "Life of Farragut." But although the British captain does full justice to his foe, British historians have univer- sally tried to belittle Porter's conduct. It is much to be regretted that we have no British account worth paying attention to of the proceedings before the fight, when the Plicebe declined single combat with the Essex. James, of course, states that the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 309 Phcebe did not decline it, but he gives no authority, and his unsupported assertion would be valueless even if uncontradicted. His account of the action is grossly inaccurate as he has inexcusably garbled Hilyar's report. One instance of this I have already mentioned, as regards Hilyar's account of Porter's loss. Again, Hilyar distinctly states that the Essex was twice on fire, yet James (p. 418) utterly denies this, thereby impliedly accusing the British captain of falsehood. There is really no need of the cor- roboration of Porter's letter, but he has it most fully in the " Life of Farragut," p. 37 : " The men came rushing up from below, many with their clothes burning, which were torn from them as quickly as possible, and those for whom this could not be done were told to jump overboard and quench the flames. * * * One man swam to shore with scarcely a square inch of his body which had not been burned, and, although he was deranged for some days, he ultimately recovered, and afterward served with me in the West Indies." The third un- founded statement in James' account is that buck- ets of spirits were found in all parts of the main deck of the Essex, and that most of the prisoners were drunk. No authority is cited for this, and there is not a shadow of truth in it. He ends by stating that " few even in his own country will vent- ure to speak well of Captain David Porter." After these various paragraphs we are certainly justified in rejecting James' account in toto. An occasional mistake is perfectly excusable, and gross ignorance of a good many facts does not invalidate a man's testimony with regard to some others with which he is acquainted ; but a wilful and systematic perver- 3IO NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. sion of the truth in a number of cases throw a ver)' strong doubt on a historian's remaining statements, unless they are supported by unquestionable au- thority. But if British historians have generally given Por- ter much less than his due, by omitting all reference to the inferiority of his guns, his lost top-mast, etc., it is no worse than Americans have done in similar cases. The latter, for example, will make great al- lowances in the case of the Essex for her having carronades only, but utterly fail to allude to the Cy- ane and Levant as having suffered under the same disadvantages. They should remember that the rules cut both ways. The Essex\\2M\x\^ suffered chiefly above the water- line, she was repaired sufficiently in Valparaiso to enable her to make the voyage to England, where she was added to the British navy. The Essex Junior was disarmed and the American prisoners embarked in her for New York, on parole. But Lieutenant McKnight, Chaplain Adams, Midship- man Lyman, and 1 1 seamen were exchanged on the spot for some of the British prisoners on board the Essex Junior. McKnight and Lyman accompanied the Phoebe to Rio Janeiro, where they embarked on a Swedish vessel, were taken out of her by the Wasp, Captain Blakely, and were lost with the rest of the crew of that vessel. The others reached New York in safety. Of the prizes made by the Essex, some were burnt or sunk by the Americans, and some re- taken by the British. And so, after nearly two years' uninterrupted success, the career of the Essex terminated amid disasters of all kinds. But at least her officers and crew could reflect that they had NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 3II afforded an ex;amrtle of courage in adversity that it would be difficult/to match elsewhere. The first of ihe new heavy sloops of war that got to sea \yas the Frolic, Master Commandant Joseph Bainbridge, which put out early in Febru- ary. Shortly afterward she encountered a large Carthagehian privateer, which refused to surrender and was sunk by a broadside, nearly a hundred of her crew being drowned. Before daylight on the 20th of April, lat. 24°i2' N., long. 8i°25' W., she fell in with the British 36-gun frigate Orpheus, Capt. Pigot, and the i2-gun schooner Shelburne, Lieut. Hope, both to leeward. The schooner soon weath- ered the Frolic, but of course was afraid to close, and the American sloop continued beating to windward, in the effort to escape, for nearly 13 hours ; the water was started, the anchors cut away, and finally the guns thrown overboard — a measure by means of which both the Hornet, the Rattlesnake, and the Adams succeeded in escaping under similar circum- stances, — but all was of no avail, and she was finally captured. The court of inquiry honorably acquitted both officers and crew. As was to be expected James considers the surrender a disgraceful one, be- cause the guns were thrown overboard. As I have said, this was a measure which had proved success- ful in several cases of a like nature ; the criticism is a piece of petty meanness. Fortunately we have Admiral Codrington's dictum on the surrender (" Memoirs," vol. i, p. 310), which he evidently con- sidered as perfectly honorable. A sister ship to the Frolic, the Peacock, Capt. Lewis Warrington, sailed from New York on March 12th, 312 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. and cruised southward ; on the 28th of April, at seven in the morning, lat. 17° 47' N., long. 80° 7' W., several sail were made to windward.' These were a small convoy of merchant-men, bound for the Bermudas, under the protection of the i8-gun brig- sloop Epervier, Capt. Wales, 5 days out of Havana, and with $118,000 in specie on board.' 'Y\\q Eper- vier when discovered was steering north by east, the wind being from the eastward ; soon after- ward the wind veered gradually round to the south- ward, and the Epervier hauled up close on the port tack, while the convoy made all sail away, and the Peacock came down with the wind on her starboard quarter. At 10 A. M. the vessels were within gun- shot, and the Peacock edged away to get in a raking broadside, but the Epervier frustrated this by put- ting her helm up until close on her adversary's bow, when she rounded to and fired her starboard guns, receiving in return the starboard broadside of the Peacock at 10.20 A. M. These first broadsides took effect aloft, the brig being partially dismantled, while the Peacock's fore-yard was totally disabled by two round shot in the starboard quarter, which de- prived the ship of the use of her fore-sail and fore- top-sail, and compelled her to run large. However, the Epervier eased away' when abaft her foe's beam, and ran off alongside of her (using her port guns, while the American still had the starboard battery engaged) at 10.35. The Peacock's fire was now very hot, and directed chiefly at her adversary's hull, on which it told heavily, while she did not suffer at all in return. The Epervier coming up into the wind, ' Official letter of Capt. Warrington, April 29, 1814. ° James, vi, 424. ° According to some accounis she at this time tacked. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 313 owing somewhat to the loss of head-sail, Capt. Wales called his crew aft to try boarding, but they refused, saying " she 's too heavy for us,'" and then, at 11.05 the colors were hauled down. Fc/lCOCf! I / JO.IO / Except the injury to her fore-yard, the Peacock's damages were confined to the loss of a few top-mast and top-gallant backstays, and some shot-holes through her sails. Of her crew, consisting, all told, 'James, "Naval Occurrences," p. 243. 314 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. of i66 men and boys," only two were wounded, both slightly. The Epervier, on the other hand, had 45 shot-holes in her hull, 5 feet of water in her hold, main-top-mast over the side, main-mast nearly in two, main-boom shot away, bowsprit wounded severely, and most of the fore-rigging and stays shot away; and of her crew of 128 men (according to the list of prisoners given by Captain Warrington; James says 118, but he is not backed up by any official report) 9 were killed and mortally wounded, and 14 severely and slightly wounded. Instead of two long sixes for bow-chasers, and a shifting carron- ade, she had two 18-pound carronades (according to the American prize-lists ; " Capt. Warrington says 32's). Otherwise she was armed as usual. She was, like the rest of her kind, very " tubby," being as broad as the Peacock, though 10 feet shorter on deck. Allowing, as usual, 7 per cent, for short weight of the American shot, we get the COMPARATIVE FORCE. No. Tons. Broadside Guns. Weight Metal. Crew. Loss. Peacock ' 509 11 31S 166 2 Epervier 477 9 274 128 23 That is, the relative force being as 12 is to 10, the relative execution done was as 12 is to i, and the Epervier surrendered before she had lost a fifth of her crew. The case of the Epervier closely re- ' " Niles' Register," vi, lg6, says only 160; the above is taken from Warrington's letter of June ist, presei"vecl with the other manu- script letters in the Naval Archives. The crew contained about 10 boys, was not composed of picked men, and did not number 185 — vide James. " Araerican State Papers, vol. xiv, p, 427. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 315 sembles that of the Argus. In both cases the offi- cers behaved finely ; in both cases, too, the victori- ous foe was heavier, in about the same proportion, while neither the crew of the Argus, nor the crew of the Epervier fought with the determined bravery displayed by the combatants in almost every other struggle of the war. But it must be added that the Epervier did worse than the Argus, and the Peacock (American) better than the Pelican. The gunnery of the Epervier was extraordinarily poor ; " the most disgraceful part of the affair was that our ship was cut to pieces and the enemy hardly scratched." ' James states that after the first two or three broad- sides several carronades became unshipped, and that the others were dismounted by the fire of the Peacock ; that the men had not been exercised at the guns ; and, most important of all, that the crew (which contained " several foreigners," but was chiefly British ; as the Argus' was chiefly American) was disgracefully bad. The Peacock, on the con- trary, showed skilful seamanship as well as excellent gunnery. In 45 minutes after the fight was over the fore-yard had been sent down and fished, the fore-sail set up, and every thing in complete order again;'' the prize was got in sailing order by dark, though great exertions had to be made to prevent her sinking. Mr. Nicholson, first of the Peacock, wd^s put in charge as prize-master. The next day the two vessels were abreast of Amelia Island, when two frigates were discovered in the north, to leeward. Capt. Warrington at once directed the prize to pro- ceed to St. Mary's, while he separated and made ' " Memoirs of Admiral Codrington," i, 322. ' Letter of Capt. Warrington, April 29, 1814. 3l6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. sail on a wind to the south, intending to draw the frigates after him, as he was confident that the Pea- cock, a very fast vessel, could outsail them.' The plan succeeded perfectly, the brig reaching Savan- nah on the first of May, and the ship three days afterward. The Epervier was purchased for the U. S. navy, under the same name and rate. The Peacock sailed again on June 4th,'' going first north- ward to the Grand Banks, then to fhe Flores ; then she stationed herself in the mouth of the. Irish Channel, and afterward cruised off Cork, the mouth of the Shannon, and the north of Ireland, capturing several very valuable prizes and creating great con- sternation. She then changed her station, to elude the numerous vessels that had been sent after her, and sailed southward, off Cape Ortegal, Cape Finis- terre, and finally among the Barbadoes, reaching New York, Oct. 29th. During this cruise she en- countered no war vessel smaller than a frigate ; but captured 14 sail of merchant-men, some containing valuable cargoes, and manned by 148 men. On April 29th, H.M.S. schooner Ballahou, 6, Lieut. King, while cruising off the American coast was captured by the Perry, privateer, a much heavier vessel, after an action of 10 minutes' dura- tion. The general peace prevailing in Europe allowed the British to turn their energies altogether to America; and in no place was this increased vigor so much felt as in Chesapeake Bay where a great number of line-of-battle ships, frigates, sloops, and " Letter of Capl. Warrington, May 4, 1814. ^ Letter of Capt Warrington, Oct. 30, 1814. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 317 transports had assembled, in preparation for the assault on Washington and Baltimore. The de- fence of these waters was confided to Capt. Joshua Barney," with a flotilla of gun-boats. These consisted of three or four sloops and schooners, but mainly of barges, which were often smaller than the ship's boats that were sent against them. These gun- boats were manned by from 20 to 40 men each, and each carried, according to its size, one or two long 24-, 1 8-, or i2-pounders. They were bad craft at best ; and, in addition, it is difificult to believe that they were handled to the fullest advantage. On June 1st Commodore Barney, with the block sloop Scorpion and 14 smaller " gun-boats," chiefly row gallies, passed the mouth of the Patuxent, and chased the British schooner St. Lawrence and seven boats, under Captain Barrie, until they took refuge with the Dragon, 74, which in turn chased Barney's flotilla into the Patuxent, where she blockaded it in company with the Albion, 74. They were afterward joined by the Loire, 38, Narcissus, 32, and Jasseur, 18, and Commodore Barney moved two miles up St. Leonard's Creek, while the frigates and sloop block- aded its mouth. A deadlock now ensued ; the gun- boats were afraid to attack the ships, and the ships' boats were just as afraid of the gun-boats. On the 8th, 9th, and nth skirmishes occurred; on each occasion the British boats came up till they caught sight of Barney's flotilla, and were promptly chased off by the latter, which, however, took good care not to meddle with the larger vessels. Finally, ' He was bora at Baltimore, July 6, 1759 ; James, with habitual accuracy, calls him an Irishman. He makes Decatur, by the way, commit the geographical solecism of being born in " Maryland, Vir- ginia." 3l8 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Colonel Wadsworth, of the artillery, with two long i8-pounders, assisted by the marines, under Captain Miller, and a few regulars, offered to co- operate from the shore while Barney assailed the two frigates with the flotilla. On the 26th the joint attack took place most successfully ; the Loire and Narcissus were driven off, although not much dam- aged, and the flotilla rowed out in triumph, with a loss of but 4 killed and 7 wounded. But in spite of this small success, which was mainly due to Colonel Wadsworth, Commodore Barney made no more at- tempts with his gun-boats. The bravery and skill which the flotilla men showed at Bladensburg prove conclusively that their ill success on the water was due to the craft they were in, and not to any failing of the men. At the same period the French gufi- boats were even more unsuccessful, but the Danes certainly did very well with theirs. ' Barney's flotilla in the Patuxent remained quiet until August 22d, and then was burned when the British advanced on Washington. The history of this advance, as well as of the unsuccessful one on Baltimore, concerns less the American than the British navy, and will be but briefly alluded to here. On August 20th Major-General Ross and Rear- Admiral Cockburn, with about 5,000 soldiers and marines, moved on Washington by land ; while a squadron, composed of the Seahorse, 38, Euryalus, 36, bombs Devastation, yEtna, and Meteor, and rocket- ship Erebus, under Captain James Alexander Gor- don, moved up the Potomac to attack Fort Wash- ington, near Alexandria; and Sir Peter Parker, in the Metielaus, 38, was sent " to create a diversion " above Baltimore. Sir Peter's " diversion " turned out NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 319 most unfortunately for him : for, having landed to attack some Maryland militia, under Colonel Reade, he lost his own life, while fifty of his followers were placed hors de combat and the remainder chased back to the ship by the victors, who had but three wounded. The American army, which was to oppose Ross and Cockburn, consisted of some seven thousand militia, who fled so quickly that only about 1,500 British had time to become engaged. The fight was really between these 1,500 British regulars and the American flotilla men. These consisted of 78 marines, under Captain Miller, and 370 sailors, some of whom served under Captain Barney, who had a battery of two iS's and three 12's, while the others were armed with muskets and pikes, and acted with the marines. Both sailors and marines did nobly, inflicting most of the loss the British suffered, which amounted to 256 men, and in return lost over a hundred of their own men, including the two captains, who were wounded and captured, with the guns.' Ross took Washington and burned the pub- lic buildings ; and the panic-struck Americans fool- ishly burned the Columbia, 44, and Argus, 18, which were nearly ready for service. Captain Gordon's attack on Fort Washington was conducted with great skill and success. Fort Wash- ington was abandoned as soon as fired upon, and the city of Alexandria surrendered upon most hu- miliating conditions. Captain Gordon was now joined by the Fairy, 18, Captain Baker, who brought him orders to return from Vice-Admiral Cochrane ; and the squadron began to work down ' The optimistic Cooper thinks that tivo regular regiments would have given the Americans this battle — which is open to doubt. 320 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. the river, which was very difficult to navigate. Commodore Rodgers, with some of the crew of the two 44's, Guerriire and Java, tried to bar their progress, but had not sufficient means. On September ist an attempt was made to destroy the Devastation by fire-ships, but it failed ; on the 4th the attempt was repeated by Commodore Rodgers, with a party of some forty men, but they were driven off and attacked by the British boats, under Captain Baker, who in turn was repulsed with the loss of his second lieutenant killed, and some twenty-five men killed or wounded. The squadron also had to pass and silence a battery of light field- pieces on the 5th, where they suffered enough to raise their total loss to seven killed and thirty-five wounded. Gordon's inland expedition was thus concluded most successfully, at a very trivial cost ; it was a most venturesome feat, reflecting great honor on the captains and crews engaged in it. Baltimore was threatened actively by sea and land early in September. On the 13th an indecisive conflict took place between the British regulars and American militia, in which the former came off with the honor, and the latter with the profit. The regu- lars held the field, losing 350 men, including General Ross ; the militia retreated in fair order with a loss of but 200. The water attack was also un- successful. At 5 A.M. on the 13th the bomb vessels Meteor, yEtna, Terror, Volcano, and De- vastation, the rocket-ship Erebus, and the frigates Severn, Euryalus, Havannah, and Hebrus opened on Fort McHenry, some of the other forti- fications being occasionally fired at. A furious but harmless cannonade was kept up between the forts NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 32 1 and ships until 7 A. M. on the 14th, when the British fleet and army retired. I have related^ these events out of their natural order because they really had very little to do with our navy, and yet it is necessary to mention them in order to give an idea of the course of events. The British and American accounts of the various gun- boat attacks differ widely; but it is very certain that the gun-boats accomplished little or nothing of im- portance. On the other hand, their loss amounted to nothing, for many of those that were sunk were afterward raised, and the total tonnage of those de- stroyed would not much exceed that of the British barges captured by them from time to time or de- stroyed by the land batteries. The purchased brig Rattlesnake, 16, had been cruis- ing in the Atlantic with a good deal of success ; but in lat. .40° N., long. 33° W., was chased by a frigate from which Lieutenant Renshaw, the brig's com- mander, managed to escape only by throwing over- board all his guns except two long nines ; and on June 22d he was captured by the Leander, 50, Cap- tain Sir George Ralph Collier, K. C. B. The third of the new sloops to get to sea was the Wasp, 22, Captain Johnston Blakely, which left Portsmouth on May 1st, with a very fine crew of 173 men, almost exclusively New Englanders ; there was said not to have been a single foreign seaman on board. It is, at all events, certain that during the whole war no vessel was ever better manned and commanded than this daring and resolute cruiser. The Wasp slipped unperceived through the block- ading frigates, and ran into the mouth of the Eng- 322 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. lish Channel, right in the thick of the English cruis- ers ; here she remained several weeks, burning and scuttling many ships. Finally, on- June 28th, at 4 A. M., in lat. 48° 36' N., long. 11° 15' W.,' while in chase of two merchant-men, a sail was made on the weather-beam. This was the British brig-sloop Reindeer, 18, Captain William Manners," with a crew of 118, as brave men as ever sailed or fought on the narrow seas. Like the Peacock (British) the Rein- deer was only armed with 24-pounders, and Captain Manners must have known well that he was to do battle with a foe heavier than himself; but there was no more gallant seaman in the whole British navy, fertile as it was in men who cared but little for odds of size or strength. As the day broke, the Reindeer made sail for the Wasp, then lying in the west-southwest. The sky was overcast with clouds, and the smooth- ness of the sea was hardly disturbed by the light breeze that blew out of the northeast. Captain Blakely hauled up and stood for his antagonist, as the latter came slowly down with the wind nearly aft, and so light was the weather that the vessels kept almost on even keels. It was not till quarter past one that the Wasp's drum rolled out its loud challenge as it beat to quarters, and a few minutes afterward the ship put about and stood for the foe, thinking to weather him ; but at 1.50 the brig also tacked and stood away, each of the cool and skil- ful captains being bent on keeping the weather- gage. At half past two the Reindeer again tacked, and, taking in her stay-sails, stood for the Wasp, who furled her royals ; and, seeing that she would be ' Letter of Captain Blakely, July 8, 1814. ' James, vi, 429. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 323 weathered, at 2.50, put about in her turn and ran off, with the wind a Httle forward the port beam, brail- ing up the mizzen, while the Reindeer hoisted her flying-jib, to close, and gradually came up on the Wasfs weather-quarter. At 17 minutes past three, when the vessels were not sixty yards apart, tlie British opened the conflict, firing the shifting 12- pound carronade, loaded with round and grape. To this the Americans could make no return, and it was again loaded and fired, with the utmost deliber- ation ; this was repeated five times, and would have been a trying ordeal to a crew less perfectly disci- plined than the Wasp's. At 3.26 Captain Blakely, finding his enemy did not get on his beam, put his helm a-lee and luffed up, firing his guns from aft forward as they bore. For ten minutes the ship and the brig lay abreast, not twenty yards apart, while the cannonade was terribly destructive. The concussion of the explosions almost deadened what little way the vessels had on, and the smoke hung over them like a pall. The men worked at the guns with desperate energy, but the odds in weight of metal (3 to 2) were too great against the Reindeer, where both sides played their parts so manfully. Captain Manners stood at his post, as resolute as ever, though wounded again and again. A grape- shot passed through both his thighs, bringing him to the deck ; but, maimed and bleeding to death, he sprang to his feet, cheering on the seamen. The vessels were now almost touching, and putting his helm aweather, he ran the Wasp aboard on her port ' quarter, while the boarders gathered forward, ' Letter of Captain Blakely, July 8, 1814. Cooper says starboard ; it is a point of little importance ; all accounts agree as to the rela- tive positions of the craft. 324 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. to try it with the steel. But the Carolina captain had prepared for this with cool confidence ; the marines came aft ; close under the bulwarks crouched the boarders, grasping in their hands the naked cutlasses, while behind them were drawn up the pikemen. As the vessels came grinding together the men hacked and thrust at one another through the open port-holes, while the black smoke curled up from between the hulls. Then through the smoke appeared the grim faces of the British sea- dogs, and the fighting was bloody enough ; for the stubborn English stood well in the hard hand play. But those who escaped the deadly fire of the top- men, escaped only to be riddled through by the long Yankee pikes ; so, avenged by their own hands, the foremost of the assailants died, and the others gave back. The attack was foiled, though the Reindeer s marines kept answering well the American fire. Then the English captain, already mortally wounded, but with' the indomitable courage that nothing but death could conquer, cheering and rallying his men, himself sprang, sword in hand, into the rigging, to lead them on ; and they followed him with a will. At that instant a ball from the Wasp' s main-top crashed through his skull, and, still clenching in his right hand the sword he had shown he could wear so worthily, with his face to the foe, he fell back on his own deck dead, while above him yet floated the flag for which he had given his life. No Norse Viking, slain over shield, ever died better. As the British leader fell and his men recoiled, Captain Blakely passed the word to board ; with wild hurrahs the boarders swarmed over the hammock nettings, there was a moment's NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 325 furious struggle, the surviving British were slain or driven below, and the captain's clerk, the highest officer left, surrendered the brig, at 3.44, just 27 minutes after the Reindeer had fired the first gun, and just 18 after the Wasp had responded. 328 ^ REINDEER _ 3./T ttr'"""'' WASP 0^ .-M'-'" SJ7 Both ships had suffered severely in the short struggle ; but, as with the Shannon and Chesapeake, the injuries were much less severe aloft than in the hulls. All the spars were in their places. The Wasp's hull had received 6 round, and many grape ; a 24-pound shot had passed through the foremast ; and of her crew of 173, 11 were killed or mortally wounded, and 15 wounded severely or slightly. The Reindeer was completely cut to pieces in a line with her ports ; her upper works, boats, and spare spars being one entire wreck. Of her crew of 118 men, 33 were killed outright or died later, and 34 were wounded, nearly all severely. COMPARATIVE FORCE. Tons. Broadside Guns. Weight Metal. No Men. Loss. Wasp, S°9 II 315 173 26 Jieindeer, 477 10 210 118 67 326 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. It is thus seen that the Reindeer fought at a greater disadvantage than any other of the various British sloops that were captured in single action during the war ; and yet she made a better fight than any of them (though the Frolic, and the Frolic only, was defended with the same desperate cour- age) ; a pretty sure proof that heavy metal is not the only factor to be considered in accounting for the American victories. " It is difficult to say which vessels behaved the best in this short but gallant combat." ' I doubt if the war produced two better single-ship commanders than Captain Blakely and Captain Manners ; and an equal meed of praise attaches to both crews. The British could rightly say that they yielded purely to heavy odds in men and metal ; and the Americans, that the difference in execution was fully proportioned to the differ- ence in force. It is difficult to know which to ad- mire most, the wary skill with which each captain manoeuvred before the fight, the perfect training and discipline that their crews showed, the decision and promptitude with which Captain Manners tried to retrieve the day by boarding, and the desperate bravery with which the attempt was made; or the readiness with which Captain Blakely made his preparations, and the cool courage with which the assault was foiled. All people of the English stock, no matter on which side of the Atlantic they live, if they have any pride in the many feats of fierce prowess done by the men of their blood and race, should never forget this fight ; although we cannot but feel grieved to find that such men — men of one race and one speech ; brothers in blood, as well as ' Cooper, ii, 287. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 327 in bravery — should ever have had to turn their weapons against one another. The day after the conflict the prize's foremast went by the board, and, as she was much damaged by shot, Captain Blakely burned her, put a portion of his wounded prisoners on board a neutral, and with the remainder proceeded to France, reaching r Orient on the 8th day of July. On July 4th Sailing-master Percival and 30 vol- unteers of the New York flotilla ' concealed them- selves on board a fishing-smack, and carried by sur- prise the Eagle tender, which contained a 32-pound howitzer and 14 men, 4 of whom were wounded. On July I2th, while off the west coast of South Africa, the American brig Syren was captured after a chase of 1 1 hours by the Medway, 74, Capt. Brine. The chase was to windward during the whole time, and made every effort to escape, throwing overboard all her boats, anchors, cables, and spare spars." Her commander. Captain Parker, had died, and she was in charge of Lieut. N. J. Nicholson. By a curious coincidence, on the same day, July 12th, H. M cutter Landrail, 4," of 20 men, Lieut, Lancaster^ was captured by the American privateer Syren, a schooner mounting i long heavy gun, with a crew of 70 men ; the Landrail had 7, and the Syren 3 men wounded. On July 14th Gun-boat No. 88, Sailing-master George Clement, captured after a short skirmish the tender of the Tenedos frigate, with her second lieu- tenant, 2 midshipmen, and 10 seamen.* ' Letter of Com. J. Lewis, July 6, 1814. ' Letter of Capt. Brine to Vice-Admiral Tyler, July 12, 1814. ^ James, vi, 436 ; his statement is wrong as regards the privaceer. ^ Letter of Capt. Isaac Hull, July 15, 1814. 328 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. The Wasp stayed in 1' Orient till she was thor- oughly refitted, and had filled, in part, the gaps in her crew, from the American privateers in port. On Aug. 27th, Captain Blakely sailed again, making two prizes during the next three days. On Sept. 1st she came up to a convoy of 10 sail under the protection of the Armada, 74, all bound for Gib- raltar ; the swift cruiser hovered round the mer- chant-men like a hawk, and though chased off again and again by the line-of-battle ship, always returned the instant the pursuit stopped, and finally actually succeeded in cutting off and capturing one ship, laden with iron and brass cannon, muskets, and other military stores of great value. At half past six on the evening of the same day, in lat. 47° 30' N., long. 11° W., while running almost free, four sail, two on the starboard bow, and two on the port, rather more to leeward, were made out.' Capt. Blakely at once made sail for the most weatherly of the four ships in sight, though well aware that more than one of them might prove to be hostile cruisers, and they were all of unknown force. But the deter- mined Carolinian was not one to be troubled by such considerations. He probably had several men less under his command than in the former action, but had profited by his experience with the Rein- deer in one point, having taken aboard her 12- pounder boat carronade, of whose efficacy he had had very practical proof. The chase, the British brig-sloop Avon, 18, Cap- tain the Honorable James Arbuthnot,^ was steering almost southwest ; the wind, which was blowing " Official letter of Capt. Blakely, Sept. 8, 1814. *James, vi, 432. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 329 fresh from the southeast, being a little abaft the port beam. At 7.00 the Avon began making night signals with the lanterns, but the Wasp, disregarding these, came steadily on ; at 8.38 the Avon fired a shot from her stern-chaser,' and shortly afterward another from one of her lee or starboard guns. At 20 minutes past 9, the Wasp was on the port or weather-quarter of the Avon, and the vessels inter- changed several hails ; one of the American officers then came forward on the forecastle and ordered the brig to heave to, which the latter declined doing, and set her port foretop-mast studding sail. The Wasp then, at 9.29, fired the 12-pound carron- ade into her, to which the Avon responded with her stern-chaser and the aftermost port guns. Capt. Blakely then put his helm up, for fear his adversary would try to escape, and ran to leeward of her, and then ranged up alongside, having poured a broad- side into her quarter. A close and furious engage- ment began, at such short range that the only one of the Wasp's crew who was wounded, was hit by a wad ; four round shot struck her hull, killing two men, and she suffered a good deal in her rig- ging. The men on board did not know the name of their antagonist ; but they could see through the smoke and the gloom of the night, as her black hull surged through the water, that she was a large brig ; and aloft, against the sky, the sailors could be discerned, clustering in the tops.'' In spite of the darkness the Wasp's fire was directed with deadly precision ; the Avon's gaff was shot away at almost the first broadside, and most of her main-rigging and spars followed suit. She was hulled again and ' James, vi, 432. " Captain Blakely's letter. 330 NAVAI, WAR OF l8l2. WASP 9.23 AVON -.^. tO.OA again, often below water-line ; some of her carron- ades were dismounted, and finally the main-mast went by the board. At lo.oo, after 31 minutes of combat, her fire had been completely silenced and Captain Blakely hailed to know if she had struck. No answer being received, and the brig firing a few random shot, the action recommenced ; but at 10.12 the Avon was again hailed, and this time answered that she had struck. While lowering away a boat to take possession, another sail (H. B. M. brig-sloop Castilian, 18, Captain Braimer) was seen astern. The men were again called to quarters, and every thing put in readiness as rapidly as possible ; but at 10.36 two more sail were seen (one of which was H. B. M. Tartarus, 20'). The braces being cut away, the Wasp was put before the wind until new ones could be wove. The Castilian pursued till she came up close, when she fired her lee guns into, or ' " Niles' Register," vi, 216. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 331 rather over, the weather-quarter of the Wasp, cut- ting her rigging slightly. Repeated signals of dis- tress having now been made by the Avon (which had lost 10 men killed and 32 wounded), the Castilian tacked and stood for her, and on closing found out she was sinking. Hardly had her crew being taken out when she went down. Counting the Wasfs complement as full (though it was probably two or three short), taking James' statement of the crew of the Avon as true, including the boat carronades of both vessels, and considering the Avon's stern-chaser to have been a six-pounder, we get the COMPARATIVE FORCE. Tons. No. Guns. Weight Metal. No. Men. Loss. Wasp, 509 12 327 160 3 Avon, 477 11 280 117 42 It is self-evident that in the case of this action the odds, 14 to 11, are neither enough to account for the loss inflicted being as 14 to i, nor for the rapidi- ty with which, during a night encounter, the Avon was placed in a sinking condition. " The gallantry of the Avon's officers and crew cannot for a moment be questioned ; but the gunnery of the latter ap- pears to have been not one whit better than, to the discredit of the British navy, had frequently before been displayed in combats of this kind. Nor, judg- ing from the specimen given by the Castilian, is it likely that she would have performed any better." ' On the other hand, " Capt. Blakely's conduct on this ' James, vi, 435. 332 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. occasion had all the merit shown in the previous ac- tion, with the additional claim of engaging an enemy under circumstances which led him to believe that her consorts were in the immediate vicinity. The steady, officer-like way in which the Avon was destroyed, and the coolness with which he prepared to engage the Castilian within ten minutes after his first antagonist had struck, are the best encomiums on this officer's character and spirit, as well as on the school in which he had been trained." ' The Wasp now cruised to the southward and westward, taking and scuttling one or two prizes. On Sept. 2ist, lat. 33° 12' N., long. 14° 56' W., she captured the brig Atalanta, 8, with 19 men, which proved a valuable prize, and was sent in with one of the midshipmen, Mr. Geisinger, aboard, as prize- master, who reached Savannah in safety on Nov. 4th. Meanwhile the Wasp kept on toward the southeast. On Oct. gth, in lat. 18° 35' N., long. 30° 10' W., she spoke and boarded the Swedish brig Adonis, and took out of her Lieut. McKnight and Mr. Lyman, a master's mate, both late of the Essex, on their way to England from Brazil. This was the last that was ever heard of the gal- lant but ill-fated Wasp. How she perished none ever knew ; all that is certain is that she was never seen again. She was as good a ship, as well man- ned, and as ably commanded as any vessel in our little navy; and it may be doubted if there was at that time any foreign sloop of war of her size and strength that could have stood against her in fair fight. As I have said, the Wasp was manned almost ' Cooper, ii, 2gi, NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 333 exclusively by Americans. James says they were mostly Irish ; the reason he gives for the assertion being that Capt. Blakely spent the first i6 months of his life in Dublin. This argument is quite on a par with another piece of logic which I cannot resist noticing. The point he wishes to prove is that Americans are cowards. Accordingly, on p. 475 : "On her capstan the Constitution now mounted a piece resembling 7 musket barrels, fixed together with iron bands. It was discharged by one lock, and each barrel threw 25 balls. * * * What could have impelled the Americans to invent such' extraordinary implements of war but fear, down- right fear?" Then a little further on: "The men were provided with leather boarding-caps, fitted with bands of iron, * * * another strong symptom of fear!" Now, such a piece of writing as this is simply evidence of an unsound mind ; it is not so much malicious as idiotic. I only reproduce it to help prove what I have all along insisted on, that any of James' unsupported statements about the Americans, whether respecting the tonnage of the ships or the courage of the crews, are not worth the paper they are written on ; on all points connected purely with the British navy, or which can be checked off by official documents or ships' logs, or where there would be no particular object in falsify- ing, James is an invaluable assistant, from the dili- gence and painstaking care he shows, and the thor- oughness and minuteness with which he goes into details. A fair-minded and interesting English critic,' whose remarks are generally very just, seems to me ' Lord Howard Douglass, " Treatise on Naval Gunnery," p. 416. 334 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. to have erred somewhat in commenting on this last sloop action. He says that the Avon was first crip- pled by dismantling shot from long guns. Now, the Wasp had but one long gun on the side engaged, and, moreover, began the action with the shortest and lightest of her carronades. Then he continues tliat the Avon, like the Peacock, "was hulled so low that the shot-holes could not be got at, and yielded to this fatal circumstance only." It certainly cannot be said when a brig has been dismasted, has had a third of her crew placed hors de combat, and has been rendered an unmanageable hulk, that she yields only because she has received a few shot below the water-line. These shot-holes undoubtedly hastened the result, but both the Peacock and the Avon would have surrendered even if they had remained abso- lutely water-tight. The Adams, 28, had been cut down to a sloop of war at Washington, and then lengthened into a flush-decked, heavy corvette, mounting on each side 15 medium iS's, or columbiads, and i long 12, with a crew of 220 men, under the command of Capt. Charles Morris, late first lieut. of the Constitution!' She slipped out of the Potomac and past the block- aders on Jan. 18th, and cruised eastward to the African coast and along it from Cape Mount to Cape Palmas, thence to the Canaries and Cape de Verd. She returned very nearly along the Equator, thence going toward the West Indies. The cruise was unlucky, but a few small prizes, laden with palm- oil and ivory, being made. In hazy weather, on '"Autobiography of Commodore Morris," Annapolis, 1880, p. 172. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 335 March 25th, a large Indiaman (the Woodbridge) was captured ; but while taking possession the weather cleared up, and Capt. Morris found himself to lee- ward of 25 sail, two of which, a two-decker and a frigate, were making for him, and it took him till the next day to shake them off. He entered Savannah on May ist and sailed again on the 8th, standing in to the Gulf Stream, between Makanilla and Florida, to look out for the Jamaica fleet. He found this fleet on the 24th, but the discovery failed to do him much good, as the ships were under the convoy of a 74, two frigates, and three brigs. The Adams hov- ered on their skirts for a couple of days, but noth- ing could be done with them, for the merchant-men sailed in the closest possible order and the six war vessels exercised the greatest vigilance. So the corvette passed northward to the Newfoundland Banks, where she met with nothing but fogs and floating ice, and then turned her prow toward Ire- land. On July 4th she made out and chased two sail, who escaped into the mouth of the Shannon. After this the Adams, heartily tired of fogs and cold, stood to the southward and made a few prizes ; then, in lat. 44° N., long. 10° W., on July 15th, she stumbled across the i8-pounder 36-gun frigate Tigris, Capt. Henderson. The frigate was to leeward, and a hard chase ensued. It was only /by dint of cutting away her anchors and throwing overboard some of her guns that the Adams held her own till sunset, when it fell calm. Capt Morris and his first lieutenant, Mr. Wadsworth, had been the first and second lieutenants of Old Ironsides in Hull's famous cruise, and they proved that they had not forgotten their early experience, for they got 336 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. out the boats to tow, and employed their time so well that by sunrise the frigate was two leagues astern. After 18 hours' more chase the Adams dropped her. But in a day or two she ran across a couple more, one of which, an old bluff-bows, was soon thrown out ; but the other was very fast, and kept close on the corvette's heels. As before, the frigate was to leeward. The Adams had been built by contract ; one side was let to a sub-contractor of economical instincts, and accordingly turned out rather shorter than the other; the result was, the ship sailed a good deal faster on one tack than on the other. In this chase she finally got on her good tack in the night, and so escaped.' Capt. Morris now turned homeward. During his two cruises he had made but 10 prizes (manned by I61 men), none of very great value. His luck grew worse and worse. The continual cold and damp produced scurvy, and soon half of his crew were prostrated by the disease ; and the weather kept on foggy as ever. Off the Maine coast a brig-sloop (the Rifleman, Capt. Pearce) was discovered and chased, but it escaped in the thick weather. The fog grew heavier, and early on the morning of Aug. 17th the Adams struck land — literally struck it, too, for she grounded on the Isle of Haute, and had to throw over provisions, spare spars, etc., before she could be got off. Then she entered the Penobscot, and sailed 27 miles up it to Hampden. The Rifleman meanwhile conveyed intelligence of her whereabouts to a British fleet, consisting of two line-of-battle ships, three frigates, three sloops, and ten troop transports, under the ' This statement is somewhat traditional ; I have also seen it made about the fohn Adams. But some old officers have told me positively Ihat it occurred to the Adams on this cruise. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 337 joint command of Rear-Admiral Griffeth and Lieu- tenant-General Sherbrooke.' This expedition accordingly went into the Penob- scot and anchored off Castine. Captain Morris made every preparation he could to defend his ship, but his means were very limited; seventy of his men were dead or disabled by the scurvy ; the remainder, many of them also diseased, were mustered out, to the number of 130 officers and seamen (without muskets) and 20 marines. He was joined, however, by 30 regulars, and later by over 300 militia armed with squirrel guns, ducking- and fowling-pieces, etc., — in all between 500 and 550 men," only 180 of whom, with 50 muskets among them, could be de- pended upon. On Sept. 3d the British advanced by land and water, the land-force being under the direction of Lieutenant-Colonel John, and consisting of 600 troops, 80 marines, and 80 seamen. ° The flotilla was composed of barges, launches, and rock- et-boats, under the command of Captain Barry of the Dragon, 74. In all there were over 1,500 men. The seamen of the Adams, from the wharf, opened fire on the flotilla, which returned it with rockets and carronades ; but the advance was checked. Meanwhile the British land-forces attacked the militia, who acted up to the traditional militia standard, and re- treated with the utmost promptitude and celerity, omitting the empty formality of firing. This left 'James, vi, 479, " "Autobiography of Commodore Morris." ' James, vi. 481. Whenever militia are concerned James has not much fear of official documents and lets his imagination run riot ; he here' says the Americans had 1,400 men, which is as accurate as he generally is in writing about this species of force. His aim being to overestimate the number of the Americans in the various engage- ments, he always supplies militia ad libitum, to make up any possible deficiency. 338 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Captain Morris surrounded by eight times his num- ber, and there was nothing to do but set fire to the corvette and retreat. The seamen, marines, and regulars behaved well, and no attempt was made to molest them. None of Captain Morris' men were hit ; his loss was confined to one sailor and one ma- rine who were too much weakened by scurvy to re- treat with the others, who marched to Portland, 200 miles off. The British lost ten men killed or wounded. On Sept. 9th Gunboats No. 160 and 151, com- manded by Mr. Thomas M. Pendleton, captured off Sapoleo Bar, Ga., the British privateer Fortune of War, armed with two heavy pivot guns, and 35 men. She made a brief resistance, losing two of her men.' On Sept. 15th the British 20-gun ship-sloops Hermes and Carron, and i8-gun brig-sloops Sophie and Childers, and a force of 200 men on shore," at- tacked Fort Bowyer, on Mobile Point, but were re- pulsed without being able to do any damage what- ever to the Americans. The Hermes was sunk and the assailants lost about 80 men. On the 26th of September, while the privateer- schooner General Armstrong, of New York, Captain Samuel C. Reid, of one long 24, eight long g's, and 90 men, was lying at anchor in the road of Fayal, a British squadron, composed of the Plantagenet, 74, Captain Robert Floyd, Rota, 38, Captain Philip Somerville, and Carnation, 18, Captain George Ben- tham, hove in sight.' One or more boats were ' Letter from Commodore H. E. Campbell, St. Mary's, Sept. 12, 1814. " James, vi, 527. ' Letter of Captain S. C. Reid, Oct. 7, 1814 ; and of John B. Dab- ifw, Consul at Fayal, Oct. 5, 18 14. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 335 sent in by the British, to reconnoitre the schooner, as they asserted, or, according to the American ac- counts, to carry her by a coup de main. At any rate, after repeatedly warning them off, the priva- teer fired into them, and they withdrew. Captain Reid then ancliored, with springs on his cables, nearer shore, to await the expected attack, which was not long deferred. At 8 P. M. four boats from the Plantagenet and three from the Rota, contain- ing in all 180 men,' under the command of Lieutenant William Matterface, first of the Rota, pulled in toward the road, while the Carnation accompanied them to attack the schooner if she got under way. The boats pulled in under cover of a small reef of rocks, where they lay for some time, and about midnight made the attack. The Americans opened with the pivot gun, and im- mediately afterward with their long 9's, while the boats replied with their carronades, and, pulling spiritedly on amidst a terrific fire of musketry from both sides, laid the schooner aboard on her bow and starboard quarter. The struggle was savage enough, the British hacking at the nettings and try- ing to clamber up on deck, while the Americans fired their muskets and pistols in the faces of their assailants and thrust the foremost through with their long pikes. The boats on the quarter were driven off ; but on the forecastle all three of the American lieutenants were killed or disabled, and the men were giving back when Captain Reid led all the after-division up and drove the British back into their boats. This put an end to the assault. 'James, vi, 509 : Both American accounts say 12 boats, with 400 men, and give the British loss as 250. According to my usual rule, I take each side's statement of ils own force and loss 340 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Two boats were sunk, most of the wounded being saved as the shore was so near ; two others were captured, and but three of the scattered flotilla re- turned to the ships. Of the Americans, 2 were killed, including the second lieutenant, Alexander O. Williams, and 7 were wounded, including the first and third lieutenants, Frederick A. Worth and Robert Johnson. Of the British, 34 were killed and 86 were wounded ; among the former being the Rotas first and third lieutenants, William Matter- face and Charles R. Norman, and among the latter her second lieutenant and first lieutenant of marines, Richard Rawle and Thomas Park. The schooner's long 24 had been knocked ofl its carriage by a car- ronade shot, but it was replaced and the deck cleared for another action. Next day the Carna- tion came in to destroy the privateer, but was driven off by the judicious use the latter made of her " Long Tom." But affairs being now hopeless, the General Armstrong wom scuttled and burned, and the Americans retreated to the land. The British squadron was bound for New Orleans, and on ac- count of the delay and loss that it suffered, it was late in arriving, so that this action may be said to have helped in saving the Crescent City. Few regular commanders could have done as well as Captain Reid. On October 6th, while Gun-boat No. 160 was convoying some coasters from Savannah, it was car- ried by a British tender and nine boats.' The gun- vessel was lying at anchor about eight leagues from St, Mary's, and the boats approached with muffled oars early in the morning. They were not discov- ' Letter from Commander H. C. Campbell, Oct 12, 1814. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 341 ered till nearly aboard, but the defence though short was spirited, the British losing about 20 men. Of the gun-boat's 30 men but 16 were fit for action; those, under Sailing-master Thomas Paine, behaved well. Mr. Paine, especially, fought with the great- est gallantry ; his thigh was broken by a grape-shot at the very beginning, but he hobbled up on his other leg to resist the boarders, fighting till he was thrust through by a pike and had received two sabre cuts. Any one of his wounds would have been enough to put an ordinary man hors de combat. On October nth, another desperate privateer battle took place. The brigantine Prince-de-Neuf- chatel. Captain Ordronaux, of New York, was a su- perbly built vessel of 310 tons, mounting 17 guns, and originally possessing a crew of 1 50 men.' She had made a very successful cruise, having on board goods to the amount of $300,000, but had manned and sent in so many prizes that only 40 of her crew were left on board, while 37 prisoners were confined in the hold. One of her prizes was in company, but had drifted off to such a distance that she was unable to take part in the fight. At mid-day, on the nth of October, while off Nantucket, the British frigate Endymion, 40, Captain Henry Hope, discovered the privateer and made sail in chase. '^ At 8.30 P. M., a calm having come on, the frigate despatched 5 boats, containing in men," under the ' " History of American Privateers," by George Coggesliall, p. 241, New York, 1876. ' James, vi, p. 527, ' According to Captain Ordronaux ; James does not give the num- ber, but says 28 were killed, 37 wounded, and the crew of the launch captured. Ten of the latter were unwounded, and 18 wounded. I do not know if he included these last among his "37 wounded," 342 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. command of the first lieutenant, Abel Hawkins, to take the brigantine ; while the latter triced up the boarding nettings, loaded the guns with grape and bullets, and prepared herself in every way for the coming encounter. She opened fire on the boats as they drew near, but they were soon alongside, and a most desperate engagement ensued. Some of the British actually cut through the nettings and reached the deck, but were killed by the privateers- men ; and in a few minutes one boat was sunk, three others drifted off, and the launch, which was under the brigantine's stern, was taken possession of. The slaughter had been frightful, considering the number of the combatants. The victorious priva- teersmen had lost 7 killed, 15 badly and 9 slightly wounded, leaving but 9 untouched ! Of the. Endym- ions men, James says 28, including the first lieuten- ant and a midshipman, were killed, and 37, including the second lieutenant and a master's mate, wounded ; " besides which the launch was captured and the crew made prisoners." I do not know if this means 37 wounded, besides the wounded in the launch, or not'; of the prisoners captured 18 were wounded and 10 unhurt, so the loss was either 28 killed, 55 wounded, and 10 unhurt prisoners ; or else 28 killed, 37 wounded, and 10 prisoners; but whether the total was 93 or 75 does not much matter. It was a most desperate conflict, and, remembering how short-handed the brigantine was, it reflected the highest honor on the American captain and his crew. After their repulse before Baltimore the British ' I think James does not include tlie wounded in the launch, as he says 28 wounded were sent aboard the Saturn ; this could hardly have included the men who had been captured. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 343 concentrated their forces for an attack upon New Orleans. Accordingly a great fleet of line-of-battle ships, frigates, and smaller vessels, under Vice-Ad- miral Cochrane, convoying a still larger number of store-ships and transports, containing the army of General Packenham, appeared off the Chandeleur Islands on Dec. 8th. The American navy in these parts consisted of the ship Louisiana and schooner Carolina in the Mississippi river, and in the shallow bayous a few gun-boats, of course without quarters, low in the water, and perfectly easy of entrance. There were also a few tenders and small boats. The British frigates and sloops anchored off the broad, shallow inlet called Lake Borgne on the 12th ; on this inlet there were 5 gun-boats and 2 small ten- ders, under the command of Lieut. Thomas Catesby Jones. It was impossible for the British to trans- port their troops across Lake Borgne, as contem- plated, until this flotilla was destroyed. Accord- ingly, on the night of the 12th, 42 launches, armed with 24-, 1 8-, and 12-pounder carronades, and 3 un- armed gigs, carrying 980 seamen and marines, un- der the orders of Capt. Lockyer,' pushed off from the Armide, 38, in three divisions ; the first under the command of Capt. Lockyer, the second under Capt. Montresor, and the third under Capt. Rob- erts." Lieut. Jones was at anchor with his boats at the Malheureux Islands, when he discovered, on the 13th, the British flotilla advancing toward Port Christian. He at once despatched the Seahorse of one 6-pounder and 14 men, under Sailing- master William Johnston, to destroy the stores at Bay St. Louis. She moored herself under the bank, ■' James, vi, 521. ' Letter of Capt. Lockyer to Vice-Admiral Cochrane, Dec. 18, 1814. 344 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. where she was assisted by two 6-pounders. There the British attacked her with seven of their smaller boats, which were repulsed after sustaining for nearly half an hour a very destructive fire.' How- ever, Mr. Johnston had to burn his boat to prevent it from being taken by a larger force. Meanwhile Lieut. Jones got under way with the five gun-vessels, trying to reach Les Petites Coquilles, near a small fort at the mouth of a creek. But as the wind was light and baffling, and the current very strong, the effort was given up, and the vessels came to anchor off Malheureux Island passage at i A. M. on the 14th." The other tender, the Alligator, Sailing- master Sheppard, of one 4-pounder and 8 men, was discovered next morning trying to get to her con- sorts, and taken with a rush by Capt. Roberts and his division. At daybreak Lieut. Jones saw the British boats about nine miles to the eastward, and moored his 5-gun vessel abreast in the channel, with their boarding nettings triced up, and every thing in readiness ; but the force of the current drifted two of them, Nos. 156 and 163, a hundred yards down the pass and out of line. No. 156 being the head- most of all. Their exact force was as follows : No. 156, Lieut. Jones, 41 men and 5 guns(i long 24 and 4 i2-pound carronades) ; No. 163, Sailing-master Geo. Ulrick, 21 men, 3 guns (i long 24 and 2 12- pound carronades) ; No. 162, Lieut. Robert Speddes 35 men, 5 guns (i long 24 and 4 light sixes) ; No. 5, Sailing-master John D. Ferris, 36 men, 5 guns (i long 24, 4 12-pound carronades); No. 23, Lieut. Isaac McKeever, 39 men and 5 guns (i long 32 and 4 light sixes). There were thus, in all, 182 men and ' James, vi, 521. ' Official letter of Lieut. Jones, March 12, 18 15. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 345 a broadside of 14 guns, throwing 212 pounds of shot. The British forces amounted, as I have said, to 980 men, and (supposing they had equal num- bers of 24's, i8's, and 12's,) the flotilla threw seven hundred and fifty-eight pounds of shot. The odds of course were not as much against the Amer- icans as these figures would make them, for they were stationary, had some long, heavy guns and boarding nettings ; on the other hand the fact that two of their vessels had drifted out of line was a very serious misfortune. At any rate, the odds were great enough, considering that he had British sailors to deal with, to make it any thing but a cheer- ful look-out for Lieut. Jones ; but nowise daunted by the almost certain prospect of defeat the Ameri- can officers and seamen prepared very coolly for the fight. In this connection it should be remembered that simply to run the boats on shore would have permitted the men to escape, if they had chosen to do so. Captain Lockyer acted as coolly as his antagonist. When he had reached a point just out of gun-shot, he brought the boats to a grapnel, to let the sailors eat breakfast and get a little rest after the fatigue of their long row. When his men were rested and in good trim he formed the boats in open order, and they pulled gallantly on against the strong cur- rent. At 10.50 the Americans opened fire from their long guns, and in about 15 minutes the can- nonade became general on both sides. At 11.50' Captain Lockyer's barge was laid alongside No. 156, and a very obstinate struggle ensued, " in which the greater part of the officers and crew of the ' Lieut. Jones' letter. 346 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. barge were killed or wounded," ' including among the latter the gallant captain himself, severely, and his equally gallant first lieutenant, Mr. Pratt, of the Seahorse frigate, mortally. At the same time Lieut. Tatnall (of the Tonnani) also laid his barge aboard the gun-boat, only to have it sunk ; another shared the same fate ; and the assailants were for the moment repulsed. But at this time Lieut. Jones, who had shown as much personal bravery during the assault, as forethought in preparing for it, re- ceived a dangerous and disabling wound, while many of his men received the same fate ; the board- ing nettings, too, had all been cut or shot away. Several more barges at once assailed the boats, the command of which had devolved on a young midshipman, Mr. George Parker; the latter, fighting as bravely as his commander, was like him severely wounded, whereupon the boat was carried at 12.10. Its guns were turned on No. 163, and this, the smallest of the gun-boats, was soon taken ; then the British dashed at No. 162 and carried it, after a very gallant defence, in which Lieut. Speddes was badly wounded. No. 5 had her long 24 dis- mounted by the recoil, and was next carried ; finally, No. 23, being left entirely alone, hauled down her flag at 12.30.^ The Americans had lost 6 killed and 35 wounded; the British 17 killed and "JJ (many mortally) wounded. The greater part of the loss on both sides occurred in boarding No. 156, and also the next two gun-boats. I have in this case, as usual, taken each com- mander's account of his own force and loss. Lieut. Jones states the British force to have been 1,000, ' Captain Lockyer's letter. ' Minutes of the Court of Inquiry, held May 15, 1851. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 347 which tallies almost exactly with their own ac- count ; but believes that they lost 300 in killed and wounded. Captain Lockyer, on the other hand, gives the Americans 225 men and three ad- ditional light guns. But on the main points the two accounts agree perfectly. The victors cer- tainly deserve great credit for the perseverance, gallantry, and dash they displayed ; but still more belongs to the vanquished for the cool skill and obstinate courage with which they fought, al- though with the certainty of ultimate defeat be- fore them, — which is always the severest test of bravery. No comment is needed to prove the ef- fectiveness of their resistance. Even James says that the Americans made an obstinate struggle, that Lieut. Jones displayed great personal bravery, and that the British loss was very severe. On the night of Dec. 23d Gen. Jackson beat up the quarters of the British encamped on the bank of the Mississippi. The attack was opened by Capt. Patterson in the schooner Carolina, 14; she was manned by 70 men, and mounted on each side six 12-pound carronades and one long 12. Dropping down the stream unobserved, till opposite the biv- ouac of the troops and so close to the shore that his first command to fire was plainly heard by the foe, Patterson opened a slaughtering cannonade on the flank of the British, and kept it up without suffering any loss in return, as long as the attack lasted. But on the 27th the British had their re- venge, attacking the little schooner as she lay at anchor, unable to ascend the current on account of the rapid current and a strong head-wind. The as- sailants had a battery of 5 guns, throwing hot shot ^Cooper, ii, p. 320. 348 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. and shell, while the only gun of the schooner's that would reach was the long I2. After half an hour's fighting the schooner was set on fire and blown up ; the crew escaped to the shore with the loss of 7 men killed and wounded. The only remaining vessel, exclusive of some small, unarmed row-boats, was the Louisiana, 16, carrying on each side eight long 24's. She was of great assistance in the battle of the 28th, throwing during the course of the cannonade over 800 shot, and suffering very little in return.' After- ward the American seamen and marines played a most gallant part in all the engagements on shore ; they made very efficient artillerists. SUMMARY. The following vessels were got ready for sea during this year : ' Name. Rig. Where Built. Cost. d a m S c Remarks. Wasp^ Ship Newburyport $77,459.&' t6o 22 509 Built Frolic^ " Boston 72,094.82 " " " " Peacocky " New York 75,644.36 " " " Ontario^ " Baltimore 59,343.69 " " '• " Erie^ >' " 56,174.36 " " " " Tom Bowline^ Schooner Portsmouth 13,000.00 90 12 260 Purchased LynXy " Washington 50 6 Built Epcrvier^ Brig England 50,000.00 130 18 477 Captured Flambeau^ " Baltimore 14,000.00 90 M 300 Purchased Spark, " " 17,389.00 ■' " " fi Firejly, " " 17,435.00 " " 333 " ■ Torch, Schooner " 13,000.00 60 12 260 " Spil/ire, " " 20,000.00 " " 286 " Eagle, " N. 0. " 270 " Prometheus^ " Philadelphia 20,000.00 " " 290 " Chippe'way,^ Brig R.I. 52,000.00 90 14 390 " Saranac, " Middleton 26,000.00 " 360 " Boxer,, " " 26,000 00 " " 37° " Despatch, Schooner 23 2 S2 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 349 The first 5 small vessels that are bracketed were to cruise under Commodore Porter ; the next 4 under Commodore Perry ; but the news of peace arrived before either squadron put to sea. Some of the vessels under this catalogue were really almost ready for sea at the end of 181 3 ; and some that I have included in the catalogue of 1815 were almost completely fitted at the end of 1814, — but this ar- rangement is practically the best. LIST OF VESSELS LOST TO THE BRITISH. I. DESTROYED BY BRITISH ARMIES. Tons. Guns. Columbia, 1,508 52 Adams, 760 28 Argus, 5°9 22 Carolina, 230 14 3,007 116 Destroyed to prevent them falling into hands of enemy. Destroyed by battery. 2. CAPTURED, ETC., BY BRITISH NAVY ON OCEAN. Name. Tons. Essex, 860 Frolic, 509 Rattlesnake, 258 Syren, 250 Guns. 46 Captured by frigate and corvette. 22 " by-frigate and schooner. 16 " by frigate. 16 " by seventy-four. 1,877 100 Total, 4,884 tons. 216 guns. There were also a good many gun-boats, which 1 do not count, because, as already said, they were 350 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. often not as large as the barges that were sunk and taken in attacking them, or at Craney Island, etc. LIST OF VESSELS TAKEN FROM BRITISH. I. CAPTURED BY AMERICAN PRIVATEERS. Name. Tons. Guns. Ballahou, 86 4 Landrail, 76 4 2. CAPTURED, ETC., BY AMERICAN NAVY ON OCEAN, Name. Tons. Guns. Epervier 477 18 captured by sloop Peacock. Avon, 477 20 sunk " " Wasp. Reindeer, 477 19 »t (< <( (f Pictou, 300 14 captured by frigate. 3. SUNK IN ATTACKING FORT. Hermes, 500 22 2,393 lOI Taking into account the losses on the lakes, there was not very much difference in the amount of dam- age done to each combatant by the other ; but both as regards the material results and the moral effects, the balance inclined largely to the Americans. The chief damage done to our navy was by the British land-forces, and consisted mainly in forcing us to burn an unfinished frigate and sloop. On the ocean our three sloops were captured in each case by an overwhelming force, against which no resistance could be made, and. the same was true of the capt- ured British schooner. The Essex certainly gained NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 35 I as much honor as her opponents. There were but three single ship actions, in all of which the Ameri- cans were so superior in force as to give them a very great advantage ; nevertheless, in two of them the victory was won with such perfect impunity and the difTerence in the loss and damage inflicted was so verj'' great, that I doubt if the result would have been affected if the odds had been reversed. In the other case, that of the Reindeer, the defeated party fought at a still greater disadvantage, and yet came out of the conflict with full as much honor as the victor. No man with a particle of generosity in his nature can help feeling the most honest admiration for the unflinching courage and cool skill displayed by Capt. Manners and his crew. It is worthy of no- tice (remembering the sneers of so many of the British authors at the "wary circumspection " of the Americans) that Capt. Manners, who has left a more honorable name than any other British commander of the war, excepting Capt. Broke, behaved with the greatest caution as long as it would serve his purpose, while he showed the most splendid per- sonal courage afterward. It is this combination of courage and skill that made him so dangerous an antagonist ; it showed that the traditional British bravery was not impaired by refusing to adhere to the traditional British tactics of rushing into a fight "bull-headed." Needless exposure to danger de- notes not so much pluck as stupidity. Capt. Man- ners had no intention of giving his adversary any advantage he could prevent. No one can help feeling regret that he was killed ; but if he was to fall, what more glorious death could he meet ? It must be remembered that while paying all homage 352 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. to Capt. Manners, Capt Blakely did equally well. It was a case where the victory between two comba- tants, equal in courage and skill, was decided by su- perior weight of metal and number of men. PRIZES MADE. Name of ship. President Number of prizes. 3 Constitution 6 Adams lo Frolic 2 Wasp Peacock 15 15 Hornet I Small craft 3S ?7 CHAPTER VIII. 1 8 14. ON THE LAKES. Ontario — The contest one of ship-building merely — Extreme caution of the commanders, verging on timidity — Yeo takes Oswego, and blockades Sackett's Harbor — British gun-boats captured — Chauncy blockades Kingston — Erie — Captain Sinclair's unsuccessful expedition — Daring and successful cutting-out expeditions of the British — Champlain — Macdonough's victory. ONTARIO. THE winter was spent by both parties in pre- paring more formidable fleets^ for the ensuing summer. All the American schooners had proved themselves so unfit for service that they were con- verted into transports, except the Sylph, which was brig-rigged and armed like the Oneida. Sackett's Harbor possessed but slight fortifications, and the Americans were kept constantly on the alert, through fear lest the British should cross over. Commodore Chauncy and Mr. Eckford were as un- remitting in their exertions as ever. In February two 22-gun brigs, the Jefferson and Jones, and one large frigate of 50 guns, the Superior, were laid ; afterward a deserter brought in news of the enor- mous size of one of the new British frigates, and the Superior was enlarged to permit her carrying 62 guns. The Jefferson was launched on April 7th, the Jones on the loth ; and the Superior on May 2d, — an attempt on the part of the British to blow her up having been foiled a few days before. Another 353 354 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. frigate, the Mohawk, 42, was at once begun. Neither guns nor men for the first three ships had as yet arrived, but they soon began to come in, as the roads got better and the streams opened. Chauncy and Eckford, besides building ships that were Hterally laid down in the forest, and seeing that they were armed with heavy guns, which, as well as all their stores, had to be carried overland hundreds of miles through the wilderness, were obliged to settle quarrels that occurred among the men, the most serious being one that arose from a sentinel's acci- dentally killing a shipwright, whose companions in- stantly struck work in a body. What was more serious, they had to contend with such constant and virulent sickness that it almost assumed the proportions of a plague. During the winter it was seldom that two thirds of the force were fit for duty, and nearly a sixth of the whole number of men in the port died before navigation opened.' Meanwhile Yeo had been nearly as active at Kingston, laying down two frigates and a huge line- of-battle ship, but his shipwrights did not succeed in getting the latter ready much before navigation closed. The Prince Regent, 58, and Princess Char- lotte, 42, were launched on April 15th. I shall an- ticipate somewhat by giving tabular lists of the comparative forces, after the two British frigates, the two American frigates, and the two American brigs had all been equipped and manned. Commo- dore Yeo's original six cruisers had been all re- named, some of them re-armed, and both the schooners changed into brigs. The Wolfe, Royal ' Cooper mentions that in five months the Madison buried a fifth of her crew. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 355 George, Melville, Moira, Beresford, and Sydney Smith, were now named respectively Montreal, Niagara, Star, Charwell, Netly, and Magnet. On the American side there had been but slight changes, beyond the alteration of the Sylyh into a brig armed like the Oneida. Of the Superior s 62 guns, 4 were very shortly sent on shore again. chauncy's squadron. Name. Rig. Tonnage. Superior, ship, 1,580 Mohawk, « t 1,350 Pike, " 875 Madison, " 593 Jones, trig. 500 Jefferson, (( 500 Sylph, (C 300 Oneida, " 243 Crew. Broadside Metal. ;oo 1,050 lbs. 350 300 160 160 554 360 364 332 332 i8o 180 ( 30 long 32' \ 2 " 24' ( 26 .short 42 I 26 long 24' X 2 •■ 18 ( 14 short 32 j 26 long 24 ( 2 " 24' j 2 long 12 / 22 short 32 {2 long 12 20 short 32 ( 2 long 12 ( 20 short 32 2 long 12' 14 short 24' ( 2 long 12 j 14 short 24's 3 vessels, 5,941 1,870 3,352 lbs. 228 guns. This is considerably less than James makes it, as he includes all the schooners, which were abandoned as cruisers, and only used as transports or gun-boats. Similarly Sir James had a large number of gun- boats, which are not included in his cruising force. James thus makes Chauncy's force 2,321 men, and a broadside of 4,188 lbs. 3S6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. Name. Rig. Prince Regent, ship, Princess Charlotte Montreal, " Niagara, •' Charwell, brig, Star, " Nelly, " Magnet, " YEO'S SQUADRON. Tonnage. Crew. 1,450 1,215 637 510 279 262 216 187 485 315 80 Broadside Metal. Armament. 872 lbs, (. 32 long 24's , < 4 short 68's ( 22 " 32's 604 " 26 long 24's ■ 2 short 68's 14 " 32's 258 " 7 long 24's 18 " iS's 332 " 2 long 12's 20 short 32's 236 " ( 2 long 12's ( 14 short 32's 236 " 2 long 12's 14 short 32's 180 " ( 2 long 12's ( 14 short 24's 156 " 2 long 12's 12 short 24's 8 vessels, 4,756 1,620 2,874 lbs. 209 guns. This tallies pretty well with James' statement, which (on p. 488) is 1,517 men, and a broadside of 2,752 lbs. But there are very probably errors as regards the armaments of the small brigs, which were continually changed. At any rate the Amer- ican fleet was certainly the stronger, about in the proportion of six to five. The disproportion was enough to justify Sir James in his determination not to hazard a battle, although the odds were cer- tainly not such as British commanders had been previously accustomed to pay much regard to. Chauncy would have acted exactly as his oppo- nent did, had he been similarly placed. The odds against the British commodore were too great to be overcome, where the combatants were otherwise on a par, although the refusal to do battle against NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 357 them would certainly preclude Yeo from advancing any claims to superiority in skill or courage. The Princess Charlotte and Niagara were just about equal to the Mohawk and Madison, and so were the Charwell 3.nd Netly to the Oneida and Sylph; but both the Star and Magnet together could hardly have matched either the Jones or the Jefferson, while the main-deck 32's of the Stiperior gave her a great advantage over the Prince Regent's 24' s, where the crews were so equal ; and the Pike was certainly too heavy for the Montreal. A decided superiority in the effectiveness of both crews and captains could alone have warranted Sir James Lucas Yeo in engaging, and this superiority he certainly did not possess. This year the British architects outstripped ours in the race for supremacy, and Commodore Yeo put out of port with his eight vessels long before the Americans were ready. His first attempt was a suc- cessful attack on.Oswego. This town is situated some 60 miles distant from Sackett's Harbor, and is the first port on the lake which the stores, sent from the sea- board to Chauncy, reached. Accordingly it was a place of some little importance, but was very much neglected by the American authorities. It was in- sufficiently garrisoned, and was defended only by an entirely ruined fort of 6 guns, two of them dis- mounted. Commodore Yeo sailed from Kingston to attack it on the 3d of May, having on board his ships a detachment of 1,080 troops. Oswego was garrisoned by less than 300 men,' chiefly belonging to a light artillery regiment, with a score or two of 'General order of Gen. Jacob Brown, by R. Jones, Ass. Adj. -Gen- eral, May 12, 1814. 358 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. militia ; they were under the command of Colonel Mitchell. The recaptured schooner Growler was in port, with 7 guns destined for the Harbor; she was sunk by her commander, but afterward raised and carried off by the foe. On the 5th Yeo appeared off Oswego and sent in Captain Collier and 13 gun-boats to draw the fort's fire ; after some firing between them and the four guns mounted in the fort (two long 24's, one long 12, and one long 6), the gun-boats retired. The next day the attack was seriously made. The Princess Charlotte, Montreal, and Niagara engaged the batteries, while the Charwcll and Star scoured the woods with grape to clear them of the militia.' The debarkation of the troops was super- intended by Captain O'Connor, and until it was ac- complished the Montreal sustained almost the whole fire of the fort, being set on fire three times, and much cut up in hull, masts,and rigging." Under this fire 800 British troops were landed, under Lieutenant-Colonel Fischer, assisted by 200 seamen, armed with long pikes, under Captain Mulcaster. They moved gallantly up the hill, under a heavy fire, and carried the fort by assault ; Mitchell then fell back unmolested to the Falls, about 12 miles above the town, where there was a large quantity of stores. But he was not again attacked. The Ameri- cans lost 6 men killed, including Lieutenant Blaeny, 38 wounded, and 25 missing, both of' these last fall- ing into the enemy's hands. The British lost 22 soldiers, marines, and seamen (including Captain Hollaway) killed, and 73 (including the gallant Cap- ' Letter of General Gordon Drummond, May 7, 1814. ^ Letter of Sir James Lucas Yeo, May 17, 1814. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 359 tain Mulcaster dangerously, and Captain Popham slightly) wounded," the total loss being 95 — nearly a third of the American force engaged. General Drummond, in his official letter, reports that " the fort being everywhere almost open, the whole of* the garrison * * * effected their escape, except about 60 men, half of them wounded." No doubt the fort's being " everywhere almost open " afforded excellent opportunities for retreat ; but it was not much of a recommendation of it as a structure in- tended for defence. The British destroyed the four guns in the bat- tery, and raised the Growler and carried her off, with her valuable cargo of seven long guns. They • also carried off a small quantity of ordnance stores and some flour, and burned the barracks; otherwise but little damage was done, and the Americans re- occupied the place at once. It certainly showed great lack of energy on Commodore Yeo's part that he did not strike a really important blow by sending an expedition up to destroy the quantity of stores and ordnance collected at the Falls. But the attack itself was admirably managed. The ships were well placed, and kept up so heavy a fire on the fort as to effectually cover the debarkation of the troops, which was very cleverly accomplished ; and the sol- diers and seamen behaved with great gallantry and steadiness, their officers leading them, sword in hand, up a long, steep hill, under a destructive fire. It was similar to Chauncy's attacks on York and Fort George, except that in this case the assailants suf- ' Letter of Lieut. -Col. V. Fischer, May 17, 1814. James says " 18 Icilled and 64 wounded," why, I do not know ; the official re- port of Col. Fischer, as quoted, says : " Of the army, 19 killed and 62 wounded ; of the navy, 3 killed and n wounded." 360 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. fered a tnuch severer loss compared to that inflicted on the assailed. Colonel Mitchell managed the de- fence with skill, doing all he could with his insuffi- cient materials. •* After returning to Kingston, Yeo sailed with his squadron for Sackett's Harbor, where he appeared on May 19th and began a strict blockade. This was especially troublesome because most of the guns and cables for the two frigates had not yet ar- rived, and though the lighter pieces and stores could be carried over land, the heavier ones could only go by water, which route was now made dangerous by the presence of the blockading squadron. The very important duty of convoying these great guns was entrusted to Captain Woolsey, an officer of tried merit. He decided to take them by water to Stony Creek, whence they might be carried by land to the Harbor, which was but three miles distant; and on the success of his enterprise depended Chauncy's chances of regaining command of the lake. On the 28th of May, at sunset, Woolsey left Oswego with 19 boats, carrying 21 long 32's, 10 long 24's, three 42- pound carronades, and 10 cables — one of the latter, for the Superior, being a huge rope 22 inches in cir- cumference and weighing 9,600 pounds. The boats rowed all through the night, and at sunrise on the 29th 18 of them found themselves off the Big Sal- mon River, and, as it was unsafe to travel by day- light, Woolsey ran up into Big Sandy Creek, 8 miles from the Harbor. The other boat, contain- ing two long 24'st and a cable, got out of line, ran into the British squadron, and was captured. The news she brought induced Sir James Yeo at once to send out an expedition to capture the others. He NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 361 accordingly despatched Captains Popham and Spils- bury in two gun-boats, one armed witli one 68- pound and one 24-pound carronade, and the other with a long 32, accompanied by three cutters and a gig, mounting between them two long 12's and two brass 6's, with a total of 180 men." They rowed up to Sandy Creek and lay off its mouth all the night, and began ascending it shortly after daylight on the 30th. Their force, however, was absurdly inad- equate for the accomplishment of their object. Captain Woolsey had been reinforced by some Oneida Indians, a company of light artillery, and some militia, so that his only care was, not to re- pulse, but to capture the British party entire, and even this did not need any exertion. He accord- ingly despatched Major Appling down the river' with 120 riflemen' and some Indians to lie in am- bush'. When going up the creek the British ma- rines, under Lieutenant Cox, were landed on the left bank, and the small-arm men, under Lieuten- ant Brown, on the right bank ; while the two cap- tains rowed up the stream between them, throwing grape into the bushes to disperse the Indians. Major Appling waited until the British were close up, when his riflemen opened with so destructive a volley as to completely demoralize and " stam- pede " them, and their whole force was captured with hardly any resistance, the Americans having ^ James, vi, 487 ; while Cooper says 186. James says the British loss was 18 killed and 50 wounded ; Major Appling says " 14 were killed, z8 wounded, and 27 marines and 106 sailors captured." ' Letter from Major D. Appling, May 30, 1814. 'Letter of Capt. M. T. Woolsey, June i, 1814. There were about 60 Indians ; in all, the American force amounted to 180 men. James adds 30 riflemen, 140 Indians, and " a large body of militia and cav- alry," — none of whom were present. 362 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. only one man slightly wounded. The British loss was severe, — 18 killed and 50 dangerously wounded, according to Captain Popham's report, as quoted by James; or "14 killed and 28 wounded," accord- ing to Major Appling's letter. It was a very clever and successful ambush. On June 6th Yeo raised the blockade of the Har- bor, but Chauncy's squadron was not in condition to put out till six weeks later, during which time nothing was done by either fleet, except that two very gallant cutting-out expeditions were success- fully attempted by Lieutenant Francis H. Gregory, U. S. N. On June i6th he left the Harbor, accom- panied by Sailing-masters Vaughan and Dixon and 22 seamen, in three gigs, to intercept some of the enemy's provision schooners ; on the 19th he was discovered by the British gun-boat Black Snake, of one 18-pound carronade and 18 men, commanded by Captain H. Landon. Lieutenant Gregory dashed at the gun-boat and carried it without the loss of a man ; he was afterward obliged to burn it, but he brought the prisoners, chiefly royal marines, safely into port. On the 1st of July he again started out, with Messrs. Vaughan and Dixon, and two gigs. The plucky little party suffered greatly from hunger, but on the 5th he made a sudden de- scent on Presque Isle, and burned a 14-gun schooner just ready for launching ; he was off before the foe could assemble, and reached the Harbor in safety next day. On July 31st Commodore Chauncy sailed with his fleet ; some days previously the larger British ves- sels had retired to Kingston, where a loo-gun two- decker was building. Chauncy sailed up to the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 363 head of the lake, where he intercepted the small brig Magnet. The Sylph was sent in to destroy her, but her crew ran her ashore and burned her. The Jefferson, Sylph, and Oneida were left to watch some other small craft in the Niagara; the Jones was kept cruising between the Harbor and Oswego, and with the four larger vessels Chauncy blockaded Yeo's four large vessels lying in Kingston. The four American vessels were in the aggregate of 4,398 tons, manned by rather more than 1,350 men, and presenting in broadside J'j guns, throwing 2,328 lbs. of shot. The four British vessels measured in all about 3,812 tons, manned by 1,220 men, and pre- senting in broadside 74 guns, throwing 2,066 lbs. of shot. The former were thus superior by about 15 per cent., and Sir James Yeo very properly de- clined to fight with the odds against him — although it was a nicer calculation than British commanders had been accustomed to enter into. Major-General Brown had written to Commodore Chauncy on July 13th : " I do not doubt my ability to meet the enemy in the field and to march in any direction over his country, your fleet carrying for me the necessary supplies. We can threaten Forts George and Niagara, and carry Burlington Heights and York, and proceed direct to Kingston and carry that place. For God's sake let me see you : Sir James will not fight." To which Chauncy replied : " I shall afford every assistance in my power to co- operate with the army whenever it can be done without losing sight of the great object for the at- tainment of which this fleet has been created, — the capture or destruction of the enemy's fleet. But that I consider the primary object. * * * We 364 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. are intended to seek and fight the enemy's fleet, and I shall not be diverted from my efforts to effectuate it by any sinister attempt to render us subordinate to, or an appendage of, the army." That is, by any " sinister attempt " to make him co-operate intelli- gently in a really well-concerted scheme of invasion. In further support of these noble and independent sentiments, he writes to the Sectetary of the Navy on August loth.' " I told (General Brown) that I should not visit the head of the lake unless the en- emy's fleet did so. * * * Xo deprive the enemy of an apology for not meeting, me I have sent ashore four guns from XS\& Superior to reduce her armament in number to an equality with the Prince Regent's, yielding the advantage of their 68-pounders. The Mohawk mounts two guns less than the Princess Charlotte, and the Montreal and Niagara are equal to the Pike and Madison." He here justifies his re- fusal to co-operate with General Brown by saying that he was of only equal force with Sir James, and that he has deprived the latter of "an apology" for not meeting him. This last was not at all true. The Mohawk and Madison were just about equal to the Princess Charlotte and Niagara ; but the Pike was half as strong again as the Montreal ; and Chauncy could very well afford to "yield the advan- tage of their 68-pounders," when in return Sir James had to yield the advantage of Chauncy's long 32's and 42-pound carronades. The Superior was a 32- pounder frigate, and, even without her four extra guns, was about a fouth heavier than the Prince Re- gent with her 24-pounders. Sir James was not act- ing more warily than Chauncy had acted during ' See Niles, vii, 12, and other places (under " Chauncy " in index). NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 365 June and July, 1813. Then he had a fleet which tonned 1,701, was manned by 680 men, and threw at a broadside 1,099 lbs. of shot ; and he declined to go out of port or in any way try to check the op- eration of Yeo's fleet which tonned 2,091, was manned by 770 men, and threw at a broadside 1,374 lbs. of shot. Chauncy then acted perfectly proper, no doubt, but he could not afford to sneer at Yeo for behaving in the same way. Whatever either commander might write, in reality he well knew that his officers and crews were, man for man, just about on a par with those of his antagonists, and so, after the first brush or two, he was exceed- ingly careful to see that the odds were not against him. Chauncy, in his petulant answers to Brown's letter, ignored the fact that his superiority of force would prevent his opponent from giv- ing battle, and would, therefore, prevent any thing more important than a blockade occurring. His ideas of the purpose for which his command had been created were erroneous and very hurtful to the American cause. That purpose was not, ex- cept incidentally, " the destruction of the enemy's fleet " ; and, if it was, he entirely failed to accom- plish it. The real purpose was to enable Canada to be successfully invaded, or to assist in repelling an invasion of the United States. These services could only be efficiently performed by acting in union with the land-forces, for his independent ac- tion could evidently have little effect. The only im- portant services he had performed had been in at- tacking Forts George and York, where he had been rendered " subordinate to, and an appendage of, the army." His only chance of accomplishing any 366 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. thing lay in similar acts of cooperation, and he re- fused to do these. Had he acted as he ought to have done, and assisted Brown to the utmost, he would certainly have accomplished much more than he did, and might have enabled Brown to assault Kingston, when Yeo's fleet would of course have been capt- ured. The insubordination, petty stickling for his own dignity, and lack of appreciation of the neces- sity of acting in concert that he showed, were the very faults which proved most fatal to the success of our various land commanders in the early part of the war. Even had Chauncy's assistance availed nothing, he could not have accomplished less than he did. He remained off Kingston blockading Yeo, being once or twice blown off by gales. He sent Lieutenant Gregory, accompanied by Midship- man Hart and six men, in to reconnoitre on August 25th ; the lieutenant ran across two barges contain- ing 30 men, and was captured after the midshipman had been killed and the lieutenant and four men wounded. On September 21st he transported General Izard and 3,000 men from Sackett's Harbor to the Genesee ; and then again blockaded Kingston until the two-decker was nearly completed, when he promptly retired to the Harbor. The equally cautious Yeo did not come out on the lake till Oct. 15th; he did not indulge in the empty and useless formality of blockading his an- tagonist, but assisted the British army on the Niag- ara frontier till navigation closed, about Nov. 21st. A couple of days before, Midshipman McGowan headed an expedition to blow up the two-decker (named the St. Lawrence) with a torpedo, but was discovered by two of the enemy's boats, which he NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 367 captured and brought in ; the attempt was aban- doned, because the St. Lawrence was found not to be lying in Kingston. For this year the material loss again fell heavi- est on the British, amounting to one 14-gun brig burned by her crew, one lo-gun schooner burned on the stocks, three gun-boats, three cutters, and one gig captured ; while in return the Amer- icans lost one schooner loaded with seven guns, one boat loaded with two, and a gig captured and four guns destroyed at Oswego. In men the British loss was heavier still relatively to that of the Americans, being in killed, wounded, and pris- oners about 300 to 80. But in spite of this loss and damage, which was too trivial to be of any account to either side, the success of the season was with the British, inasmuch as they held command over the lake for more than four months, during which time they could cooperate with their army ; while the Americans held it for barely two months and a half. In fact the conduct of the two fleets on Lake On- tario during the latter part of the war was almost farcical. As soon as one, by building, acquired the superiority, the foe at once retired to port, where he waited until he had built another vessel or two, when he came out, and the other went into port in turn. Under such circumstances it was hopeless ever to finish the contest by a stand-up sea-fight, each commander calculating the chances with mathe- matical exactness. The only hope of destroying the enemy's fleet was by cooperating with the land- forces in a successful attack on his main post, when he would be forced to be either destroyed or to fight — and this cooperation Chauncy refused to give. 358 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. He seems to have been an excellent organizer, but he did not use (certainly not in the summer of 1813) his materials by any means to the best advantage. He was hardly equal to his opponent, and the latter seems to have been little more than an average offi- cer. Yeo blundered several times, as in the attack on Sackett's Harbor, in not following up his advan- tage at Oswego, in showing so little resource in the action off the Genesee, etc., and he was not troubled by any excess of daring; but during the period when he was actually cruising against Chauncy on the lake he certainly showed to better advantage than the American did. With an inferior force he won a partial victory over his opponent ofl Niagara, and then kept him in check for six weeks ; while Chauncy, with his superior force, was not only par- tially defeated once, but, when he did gain a partial victory, failed to take advantage of it. In commenting upon the timid and dilatory tac- tics of the two commanders on Ontario, however, it must be remembered that the indecisive nature of the results attained had been often paralleled by the numerous similar encounters that took place on the ocean during the wars of the preceding century. In the War of the American Revolution, the English fought some 19 fleet actions with the French, Dutch, and Spaniards ; one victory was gained over the French, and one over the Spaniards, while the 17 others were all indecisive, both sides claiming the victory, and neither winning it. Of course, some of them, though indecisive as regards loss and damage, were strategetical victories : thus. Admiral Arbuthnot beat back Admiral Barras off the Chesapeake, in March of 1781 ; and near the same place in Septem- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 369 ber of the same year the French had their revenge in the victory (one at least in its results) of the Conte de Grasse over Sir Thomas Graves. In the five desperate and bloody combats which De Suff- rein waged with Sir Edward Hughes in the East Indies, the laurels were very evenly divided. These five conflicts were not rendered indecisive by any overwariness in manoeuvring, for De Suffrein's at- tacks were carried out with as much boldness as skill, and his stubborn antagonist was never inclined to baulk him of a fair battle ; but the two hardy fighters were so evenly matched that they would pound one another till each was helpless to inflict injury. Very different were the three consecutive battles that took place in the same waters, on the 25 th of April, 1758, the 3d of August, 1758, and on the loth of Septem- ber, 1759, between Pocock and d' Ach6,' where, by skilful manoeuvring, the French admiral saved his somewhat inferior force from capture, and the Eng- lish admiral gained indecisive victories. M. Rivifere, after giving a most just and impartial account of the battles, sums up with the following excellent criti- cism.' " It is this battle, won by Hawke, the 20th of November, 1757, and the combats of Pocock and d' Ach6, from which date two distinct schools in the naval affairs of the i8th century: one of these was all for promptness and audacity, which were regarded as the indispensable conditions for victory ; the other, on the contrary, praised skilful delays and able evolutions, and created success by science ' "La Marine Franfaise sous le Regne de Louis XV," par Henri Ri- viere, Lieutenant de Vaisseau, Chevalier de la Legion d' Honneur. (Paris et Toulon, 1859), pp. 385 and 439. ''Ibid., p. 425. I pay more attention to the sense than to the letter in my translation. 370 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. united to prudence. * * * But these two schools were true only according to circumstances, not ab- solutely. When two fleets of equal v/orth are facing one another, as in the War of the American Revolution, then tactic^ should come into play, and audacity would often be mere foolhardiness. If it happens, on the other hand, as in the Republic, or during the last years of Louis XV, that an irresolute fleet, without organization, has to contend with a fleet prepared in every way, then, on the part of this last, audacity is wisdom and prudence would be cowardice, for it would give an enemy who distrusts himself time to become more hardy. The only school always true is that one which, freed from all routine, produces men whose genius will unite in one, in knowing how to apply them appropriately, the audacity which will carry off victory, and the prudence which knows how to obtain it in preparing for it." These generalizations are drawn from the results of mighty battles, but they apply just as well to the campaigns carried on on a small scale, or even to single-ship actions. Chauncy, as already said, does not deserve the praise which most American his- torians, and especially Cooper, have lavished on him as well as on all our other officers of that period. Such indiscriminate eulogy entirely de- tracts from the worth of a writer's favorable criti- cisms. Our average commander was, I firmly believe, at that time superior to the average com- mander of any other nation ; but to get at this average we must include Chauncy, Rodgers, and Angus, as well as Hull, Macdonough, Perry, Porter, Bainbridge, Biddle, Lawrence, and Warrington. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 371 Sir James Yeo did to the full as well as his op- ponent, and like him was a good organizer ; but he did little enough. His campaigns must be con- sidered as being conducted well or ill according as he is believed to have commanded better men than his opponent, or not. If, as many British writers contend, his crews were an overmatch for the Americans, man for man, even to a slight degree, then Yeo's conduct was very cowardly ; if, on the contrary, the officers and men of the two fleets were on a par, then he acted properly and outgeneralled his opponent. It is to be regretted that most of the histories written on the subject, on either side of the Atlantic, should be of the " hurrah " order of literature, with no attempt whatever to get at the truth, but merely to explain away, the defeats or immensely exaggerate the victories suffered or gained by their own side. ERIE AND THE UPPER LAKE.S. Hitherto the vessels on these lakes (as well as on Ontario) had been under the command of Com- modore Chauncy ; but they were now formed into a separate department, under Captain Arthur Sin- clair. The Americans had, of course, complete supremacy, and no attempt was seriously made to contest it with them ; but they received a couple of stinging, if not very important, defeats. It is rather singular that here the British, who began with a large force, while there was none whatever to oppose it, should have had it by degrees completely annihilated ; and should have then, and not till then, when apparently rendered harmless, have turned round and partially revenged themselves by 372 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. tv/0 cutting-out expeditions which were as boldly- executed as they were skilfully planned. Captain Sinclair sailed into Lake Huron with the Niagara, Caledonia, Ariel, Scorpion, and Tigress, and on July 20th burnt the fort and barracks of St. Joseph, which were abandoned by their garrison. On Aug. 4th he arrived off the fort of Machilimaci- nac (Mackinaw), which was situated on such an eminence that the guns of the vessels could not reach it. Accordingly, the troops under Col. Croghan were landed, covered by the fire of the schooners, very successfully ; but when they tried to carry the fort they were driven back with the loss of 79 men. Thence Sinclair sailed to the Nat- tagawassa Creek, attacked and destroyed a block- house three miles up it, which mounted three light guns, and also a schooner called the Nancy ; but the commander of the schooner. Lieutenant Worsely, with his crew, escaped up the river. Captain Sinclair then departed for Lake Erie, leaving the Scorpion, Lieutenant Turner, and Tigress, Sailing- master Champlin, to blockade the Nattagawassa. News was received by the British from a party of Indians that the two American vessels were five leagues apart, and it was at once resolved to at- tempt their capture. On the first of September, in the evening, four boats started out, one manned by 20 seamen, under Lieutenant Worsley, the three others by 72 soldiers under Lieutenants Bulger, Armstrong, and Raderhurst of the army — in all 92 men and two guns, a 6- and a 3-pounder. A num- ber of Indians accompanied the expedition but took no part in the fighting. At sunset on the 2d the boats arrived at St. Mary's Strait, and spent 24 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 373 hours in finding out where the American schooners were. At 6 P. M. on the 3d, the nearest vessel, the Tigress, was made out, six miles off, and they pulled for her. It was very dark, and they were not discov- ered till they had come within fifty yards, when Champlin at once fired his long 24 at them ; before it could be reloaded the four boats had dashed up, those of Lieutenants Worsely and Armstrong placing themselves on the starboard, and those of Lieutenants Bulger and Raderhurst on the port side. There was a short, sharp struggle, and the schooner was carried. Of her crew of 28 men, 3 were killed and five, including Mr. Champlin, dan- gerously wounded. The assailants lost three sea- men killed, Lieutenant Bulger, seven soldiers and several seamen wounded.' " The defence of this vessel," writes Lieut. Bulger, " did credit to her officers, who were all severely wounded." Next daj'^ the prisoners were sent on shore ; and on the 5th the Scorpion was discovered working up to join her consort, entirely ignorant of what had hap- pened. She anchored about 2 miles from the Ti- gress ; and next morning at 6 o'clock the latter slip- ped her cable and ran down under the jib and fore- sail, the American ensign and pendant still flying. When within 10 yards of the Scorpion, the con- cealed soldiers jumped up, poured a volley into her which killed 2 and wounded 2 men, and the next moment carried her, her surprised crew of 30 men making no resistance. The whole affair reflected great credit on the enterprise and pluck of the Brit- ish without being discreditable to the Americans. 'Letter of Lieutenant A. H. Bulger, Sept. 7, 1814. James says only 3 killed and 8 wounded ; but Lieutenant Bulger distinctly says, in addition, "and several seamen wounded." 374 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. It was like Lieut. Elliott's capture of the Detroit and Caledonia. Meanwhile a still more daring cutting-out expedi- tion had taken place at the foot of Lake Erie. The three American schooners, Ohio, Somers, and Porcu- pine, each with 30 men, under Lieut. Conkling, were anchored just at the outlet of the lake, to cover the ilank of the works at Fort Erie. On the night of August 1 2th, Capt. Dobbs, of the Charwell, and Lieut. Radcliffe, of the Netly, with 75 seamen and marines from their two vessels, which were lying off Fort Erie, resolved to attempt the capture of the schooners. The seamen carried the captain's gig upon their shoulders from Queenstown to French- man's Creek, a distance of 20 miles ; thence, by the aid of some militia, 5 batteaux as well as the gig were carried 8 miles across the woods to Lake Erie, and the party (whether with or without the militia I do not know) embarked in them. Between 11 and 12 the boats were discovered a short distance ahead of the Somers and hailed. They answered " provision boats," which deceived the officer on deck, as such boats had been in the habit of passing and repassing continually during the night. Before he discovered his mistake the boats drifted across his hawse, cut his cables, and ran him aboard with a volley of mus- ketry, which wounded two of his men, and before the others could get on deck the schooner was capt- ured. In another moment the British boats were alongside the Ohio, Lieut. Conkling's vessel. Here the people had hurried on deck, and there was a moment's sharp struggle, in which the assailants lost Lieut. Radcliffe and one seaman killed and six seamen and marines wounded ; but on board the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 375 Ohio Lieut. Conkling and Sailing-master M. Cally were shot down, one seaman killed, and four wound- ed, and Captain Dobbs carried her, sword in hand. The Porcupine was not molested, and made no effort to interfere with the British in their retreat ; so they drifted down the rapids with their two prizes and secured them below. The boldness of this enterprise will be appreciated when it is re- membered that but 75 British seamen (unless there were some militia along), with no artillery, attacked and captured two out of three fine schooners, armed each with a long 32 or 24, and an aggregate of go men ; and that this had been done in waters where the gig and five batteaux of the victors were the only British vessels afloat. CHAMPLAIN. This lake, which had hitherto played but an in- conspicuous part, was now to become the scene of the greatest naval battle of the war. A British army of 11,000 men under Sir George Prevost un- dertook the invasion of New York by advancing up the western bank of Lake Champlain. This ad- vance was impracticable unless there was a suffi- ciently strong British naval force to drive back the American squadron at the same time. Accordingly, the British began to construct a frigate, the Con- fiance, to be added to their already existing force, which consisted of a brig, two sloops, and 12 or 14 gun-boats. The Americans already possessed a heavy corvette, a schooner, a small sloop, and 10 gun-boats or row-galleys ; they now began to build a large brig, the Eagle, which was launched about the i6th of August. Nine days later, on the 25th, 3/6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. the Confiance was launched. The two squadrons were equally deficient in stores, etc.; the Confiance having locks to her guns, some of which could not be used, while the American schooner Ticonderoga had to fire her guns by means of pistols flashed at the touchholes (like Barclay on Lake Erie). Mac- donough and Downie were hurried into action be- fore they had time to prepare themselves thor- oughly ; but it was a disadvantage common to both, and arose from the nature of the case, which called for immediate action. The British army advanced slowly toward Plattsburg, which was held by Gener- al Macomb with less than 2,000 effective American troops. Captain Thomas Macdonough, the Ameri- can commodore, took the lake a day or two before his antagonist, and came to anchor in Plattsburg harbor. The British fleet, under Captain George Downie, moved from Isle-aux-Noix on Sept. 8th, and on the morning of the nth sailed into Platts- burg harbor. The American force consisted of the ship Sara- toga, Captain T. Macdonough, of about 734 tons,' carrying eight long 24-pounders, six 42-pound and twelve 32-pound carronades ; the. hn^ Eagle, Captain Robert Henly, of about 500 tons, carrying eight long iS's and twelve 32-pound carronades ; schooner Ticonderoga Lieut. -Com. Stephen Cassin, of about ' In the Naval Archives (" Masters'-Commandant Letters," 1814, I, No. 134) is a letter from Macdonough in which he states that the Saratoga is intermediate in size between the Pike, of 875, and the Madison, of 593 tons ; this would make her 734, The Eagle was very nearly the size of the Lawrence or Niagara, on Lake Erie. The Ticonderoga was originally a small steamer, but Commodore Macdonough had her schooner-rigged, because he found that her machinery got out of order on almost every trip that she took. Her tonnage is only approximately known, but she was of the same size as the Linnet. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 377 350 tons carrying eight long i2-pounders, four long i8-pouiiders, and five 32-pound carronades; sloop Preble, Lieutenant Charles Budd, of about 80 tons, mounting seven long 9's ; the row- galleys Borer, Centipede, Nettle, Allen, Viper, and Burrows, each of about 70 tons, and mounting one long 24- and one short 18-pounder; and the row- galleys Wilnier, Ludlow, Aylwin, and Ballard, each of about 40 tons, and mounting one long 12. James puts down the number of men on board the squadron as 950, — merely a guess, as he gives no authority. Cooper says " about 850 men, including officers, and a small detachment of soldiers to act as marines." Lossing (p. 866, note i) says 882 in all. Vol. xiv of the " American State Papers " con- tains on p. 572 the prize-money list presented by the purser, George Beale, Jr. This numbers the men (the dead being represented by their heirs or executors) up to 915, including soldiers and seamen, but many of the numbers are omitted, probably owing to the fact that their owners, though belonging on board, happened to be absent on shore, or in the hospital ; so that the actual number of names tallies very closely with that given by Lossing ; and ac- cordingly I shall take that.' The total number of men in the galleys (including a number of soldiers, as there were not enough sailors) was 350. The 'In the Naval Archives are numerous letters from Macdonough, in which he states continually that, as fast as they arrive, he substitutes sailors for the soldiers with which the vessels were originally manned. Men were continually being sent asliore on account of sickness. In the Bureau of Navigation is the log-book of ' ' sloop-of-war Surprise, Captain Robert Henly " {Su7-frise was the name the Eagle origi- nally went by). It mentions from time to time that men were buried and sent. ashore to the hospital (five being sent ashore on September 2d) ; and finally mentions that the places of the absent were partially filled by a draft of 21 soldiers, to act as marines. The notes on the day of battle are very brief. 378 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. exact proportions in which this force was distrib- uted among the gun-boats can not be told, but it may be roughly said to be 41 in each large galley, and 26 in each small one. The complement of the Saratoga was 210, of the Eagle, 130, of the Ticonde- roga, 100, and of the Preble, 30 ; but the first three had also a few soldiers distributed between them. The following list is probably pretty accurate as to the aggregate ; but there may have been a score or two fewer men on the gun-boats, or more on the larger vessels. MACDONOUGH'S FORCE. Metal, from long Name. Tons. Crew. Broadside. or short guns. Saratoga, 734 240 414 lbs. | ^°^f;_ ^^^ EasU, 500 X50 364 " \t^J^. Ticonderoga, 350 112 180 " ] '°"S' 84 Preble, 80 30 36 " long, 36 Six gun-boats, 420 246 252 " { 'hon, J08 Four gun-boats, 160 104 48 " long, 48 In all, 14 vessels of 2,244 tons and 882 men, with 86 guns throwing at a broadside 1,194 lbs. of shot, 480 from long, and 714 from short guns. The force of the British squadron in guns and ships is kiiown accurately, as most of it was capt- ured. The Confiance rated for years in our lists as a frigate of the class of the Constellation, Congress, a.x\d Macedonian ; she was thus of over 1,200 tons. (Cooper says more, " nearly double the tonnage of the Saratoga") She carried on her main-deck thirty long 24's, fifteen in each broadside. She did not NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 379 have a complete spar-deck; on her poop, which came forward to the mizzen-mast, were two 32-pound (or possibly 42-pound), carronades and on her spacious top-gallant forecastle were four 32- (or 42-) pound carronades, and a long 24 on a pivot.' She had aboard her a furnace for heating shot ; eight or ten of which heated shot were found with the furnace.^ This was, of course, a perfectly legitimate advantage. The Linnet, Captain Daniel Pring, was a brig of the same size as the Ticonderoga, mounting 16 long 12's. The Chubb and Finch, Lieutenants James McGhie and William Hicks, were formerly the American sloops Growler and Eagle, of 112 and no tons re- spectively. The former mounted ten 18-pound car- ronades and one long 6; the latter, six 18-pound carronades, four long 6's, and one short 18. There were twelve gun-boats.' Five of these were large, of about 70 tons each ; three mounted a long 24 and a 32-pound carronade each ; one mounted a long 18 and a 32-pound carronade; one a long 18 and a short 18. Seven were smaller, of about 40 tons each; three of these carried each a long 18, and four carried each a 32-pound carronade. There is greater difificulty in finding out the number of men in the British fleet. American historians are unanimous in stating it at from 1,000 to 1,100; Bnt- ^ This is her armament as given by Cooper, on the authority of the officer who was in charge of her for three months, and went aboard her ten minutes after the Linnet struck. ^ James stigmatizes the statement of Commodore Macdonough about the furnace as *' as gross a falsehood as ever was uttered " ; but he gives no authority for tlie denial, and it appears to have been mere- ly an ebullition of spleen on his part. Every American officer who went aboard the Conjiance saw the furnace and the hot shot. 'Letter of General Geofge Prevost, Sept. ii, 1814. All the Amer- ican accounts say 13 ; the British official account had best be taken. James says only ten, but gives no authority ; he appears to have been entirely ignorant of all things connected with this action. 38o NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. ish historians never do any thing but copy James blindly. One of the midshipmen of the Confiance, in a letter (already quoted) published in the " London Naval Chronicle," gives her crew as 300 ; but more than this amount of dead and prisoners were taken out of her. The number given her by Commander Ward in his " Naval Tactics," is probably nearest right — 325.' The Linnet had about 125 men, and the Chubb and Finch about 50 men each. According to Ad- miral Paulding (given by Lossing, in his " Field Book of the War of 1812," p. 868) their gun-boats averaged 50 men each. This is probably true, as they were manned largely by soldiers, any number of whom could be spared from Sir George Prevost's great army; but it maybe best to consider the large ones as having 41, and the small 26 men, which were the complements of the American gun-boats of the same sizes. The following, then, is the force of DlOWNIE'S SQUADRON. Name. Conjiance, Tonnage. 1200 Crew. 325 Broadside. 480 lbs. From what guns, long or short. ( long, 384 ( short, 96 Linnet, Chubb, 350 112 125 50 96 " 96 ■• long, 96 ( long, 6 j short, go Finch, 1 10 50 84 •■ j long, 12 ( short, 72 Five gun-boats. 350 205 254 " ( long, 12 \ short, 72 Seven gun- Doats , 280 182 182 " j long, 54 j sholt, 128 In all 16 vessels, of about 2,402 tons, with 937 ' James gives her but 270 men, — without staling his authority. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 38 1 men/ and a total of 92 guns, throwing at a broad- side 1,192 lbs., 660 from long and 532 from short pieces. These are widely different from the figures that appear in the pages of most British historians, from Sir Archibald Alison down and up. Thus, in the " History of the British Navy," by C. D. Yonge (al- ready quoted), it is said that on Lake Champlain " our (the British) force was manifestly and vastly inferior, * * * their (the American) broadside outweighing ours in more than the proportion of three to two, while the difference in their tonnage and in the number of their crews was still more in their favor." None of these historians, or quasi-histo- rians, have made the faintest effort to find out the facts for themselves, following James' figures with blind reliance, and accordingly it is only necessary to discuss the latter. This reputable gentleman ends his account(" Naval Occurrences," p. 424) by re- marking that Macdonough wrote as he did because "he knew that nothing would stamp a falsehood with currency equal to a pious expression, * * * his falsehoods equalling in number the lines of his letter." These remarks are interesting as showing the unbiassed and truthful character of the author, rather than for any particular weight they will have in influencing any one's judgment on Commander Macdonough. James gives the engaged force of the British as "8 vessels, of 1,426 tons, with 537 men, and throwing 765 lbs. of shot." To reduce the force down to this, he first excludes the Finch, be- cause she " grounded opposite an American battery before the engagement commenced," which reads espe- ' About ; there were probably more rather than less. 382 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. cially well in connection with Capt. Pring's official letter: "Lieut. Hicks, of the Finch, had the morti- fication to strike on a reef of rocks to the eastward of Crab Island about the middle of the engagement" ' What James means cannot be imagined ; no stretch of language will convert " about the middle of " into " before." The Finch struck on the. reef in conse- quence of having been disabled and rendered help- less by the fire from the Ticonderoga. Adding her force to James' statement (counting her crew only as he gives it), we get 9 vessels, 1,536 tons, 577 men, 849 lbs. of shot. Jarnes also excludes five gun- boats, because they ran away almost as soon as the action commenced (vol. vi, p. 501). This assertion is by no means equivalent to the state- ment in Captain Pring's letter " that the flotilla of gun-boats had abandoned the object assigned to them," and, if it was, it would not warrant his ex- cluding the five gun-boats. Their flight may have been disgraceful, but they formed part of the attack- ing force nevertheless ; almost any general could say that he had won against superior numbers if he re- fused to count in any of his own men whom he sus- pected of behaving badly. James gives his 10 gun- boats 294 men and 13 guns (two long 24's, five long i8's, six 32-pound carronades), and makes them average 45 tons ; adding on the five he leaves out, we get 14 vessels, of 1,761 tons, with 714 men, throw- ing at a broadside 1,025 lbs. of shot (591 from long guns, 434 from carronades). But Sir George Pre- vost, in the letter already quoted, says there were 12 gun-boats, and the American accounts say more. ' The italics are mine. The letter is given in full in the " Naval Chronicle." NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 383 Supposing the two gun-boats James did not include at all to be equal respectively to one of the largest and one of the smallest of the gun-boats as he gives them (" Naval Occurrences," p. 417) ; that is, one to have had 35 men, a long 24, and a 32-pound carronade, the other, 25 men and a 32-pound car- ronade, we get for Downie's force 16 vessels, of 1,851 tons, with 774 men, throwing at a broadside 1,113 lbs. of shot (615 from long guns, 498 from car- ronades). It must be remembered that so far I have merely corrected James by means of the au- thorities from which he draws his account — the ofhcial letters of the British commanders. I have not brought up a single American authority against him, but have only made such alterations as a writer could with nothing whatever but the accounts of Sir George Prevost and Captain Pring before him to compare with James. Thus it is seen that ac- cording to James himself Downie really had 774 men to Macdonough's 882, and threw at a broad- side 1,113 lbs. of shot to Macdonough's 1,194 lbs. James says ("Naval Occurrences," pp. 410, 413): " Let it be recollected, no musketry was employed on either side," and " The marines were of no use, as the action was fought out of the range of mus- ketry" ; the 106 additional men on the part of the Americans were thus not of much consequence, the action being fought at anchor, and there being men enough to manage the guns and perform every other duty. So we need only attend to the ' broadside force. Here, then, Downie could present at a broadside 615 lbs. of shot from long guns to Mac- donough's 480, and 498 lbs. from carronades to Mac- donough's 714; or, he threw 135 lbs. of shot more 384 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. from his long guns, and 216 less from his carronades. This is equivalent to Downie's having seven long i8's and one long 9, and Macdonough's having one 24-pound and six 32-pound carronades. A 32-pound carronade is not equal to a long 18 ; so that even by James' own showing Downie's force was slightly the superior. Thus far, I may repeat, I have corrected James solely by the evidence of his own side ; now I shall bring in some American authorities. These do not contradict the British ofificial letters, for they virt- ually agree with them ; but they do go against James' unsupported assertions, and, being made by naval officers of irreproachable reputation, will certainly outweigh them. In the first place, James asserts that on the main-deck of the Confiance but 13 guns were presented in broadside, two 32-pound carron- ades being thrust through the bridle- and two others through the stern-ports ; so he excludes two of her guns from the broadside. Such guns would have been of great use to her at certain stages of the combat, and ought to be included in the force. But besides this the American officers positively say that she had a broadside of 1 5 guns. Adding these two guns, and making a trifling change in the arrangement of the guns in the row-galleys, we get a broadside of 1,192 lbs., exactly as I have given it above. There is no difficulty in accounting for the difference of tonnage as given by James and by the Americans, for we have considered the same subject in reference to the battle of Lake Erie. James calculates the American tonnage as if for sea-vessels of deep holds, while, as regards the British vessels, he allows for the shallow holds that all the lake craft had ; NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 385 that is, he gives in one the nominal, in the other the real, tonnage. This fully accounts for the dis- crepancy. It only remains to account for the dif- ference in the number of men. From James we can get 772. In the first place, we can reason by analo- gy. I have already shown that, as regards the bat- tle of Lake Erie, he is convicted (by English, not by American, evidence) of having underestimated Barclay's force by about 25 per cent. If he did the same thing here, the British force was over 1,000 strong, and I have no doubt that it was. But we have other proofs. On p. 417 of the " Naval Oc- currences " he says the complement of the four cap- tured British vessels amounted to 420 men, of whom 54 were killed in action, leaving 366 prisoners, in- eluding the wounded. But the report of pris^ oners, as given by the American authorities, gives 369 officers and seamen unhurt or but slightly wounded, 57 wounded men paroled, and other wounded whose number was unspecified. Suppos- ing this number to have been 82, and adding 54 dead, we would get in all 550 men for the four .ships, the number I have adopted in my list. This would make the British wounded 129 instead of 116, as James says : but neither the Americans nor the British seem to have enumerated all their wounded in this fight. Taking into account all these con- siderations, it will be seen that the figures I have given are probably approximately correct, and, at any rate, indicate pretty closely the relative strength of the two squadrons. The slight differences in ton- nage and crews (158 tons and 55 men, in favor of the British) are so trivial that they need not be taken into account, and we will merely consider the 386 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. broadside force. In absolute weight of metal the two combatants were evenly matched — almost ex- actly ; — but whereas from Downie's broadside of i , 192 lbs. 660 were from long and 532 from short guns, of Macdonough's broadside of 1,194 lbs., but 480 were from long and 714 from short pieces. The forces were thus equal, except that Downie opposed 180 lbs. from long guns to 182 from carronades ; as if 10 long i8's were opposed to ten 18-pound carronades. This would make the odds on their face about 10 to 9 against the Americans ; iti reality they were greater, for the possession of the Confiance was a very great advantage. The action is, as regards metal, the exact reverse of those between Chauncy and Yeo. Take, for example, the fight off Burling- ton on Sept. 28, 1813. Yeo's broadside was 1,374 lbs. to Chauncy's 1,288; but whereas only 180 of Yeo's was from long guns, of Chauncy's but 536 was from carronades. Chauncy's fleet was thus much the superior. At least we must say this : if Macdonough beat merely an equal force, then Yeo made a most disgraceful and cowardly flight before an inferior foe ; but if we contend that Macdon- ough's force was inferior to that of his antagonist, then we must admit that Yeo's was in like manner inferior to Chauncy's. These rules work both ways. The Confiance was a heavier vessel than the Pike, presenting in broadside one long 24- and three 32- pound carronades more than the latter. James (vol. v'l P- 355) says: "The Pike alone was nearly a match for Sir James Yeo's squadron," and Brenton says (vol. ii, 503) : " The General Pike was more than a match for the whole British squadron." Neither of these writers means quite as much as he says, for NAVA], WAR OF l8r2. 387 the logical result would be that the Confiance alone was a match for all of Macdonough's force. Still it is safe to say that the Pike gave Chauncy a great ad- vantage, and that the Confiance made Downie's fleet much superior to Macdonough's. Macdonough saw that the British would be forced to make the attack in order to get the control of the waters. On this long, narrow lake the winds usually blow pretty nearly north or south, and the set of the current is of course northward ; all the vessels, being flat and shallow, could not beat to windward well, so there was little chance of the British making the attack when there was a souther- ly wind blowing. So late in the season there was danger of sudden and furious gales, which would make it risky for Downie to wait outside the bay till the wind suited him ; and inside the bay the wind was pretty sure to be light and baffling. Young Macdonough (then but 28 years of age) cal- culated all these chances very coolly and decided to await the attack at anchor in Plattsburg Bay, with the head of his line so far to the north that it could hardly be turned ; and then proceeded to make all the other preparations with the same foresight. Not only were his vessels provided with springs, but also with anchors to be used astern in any emergency. The Saratoga was further prepared for a change of wind, or for the necessity of winding ship, by having a kedge planted broad off on each of her bows, with a hawser and preventer hawser (hanging in bights under water) leading from each quarter to the kedge on that side. There had not been time to train the men thoroughly at the guns ; and to make these produce their full effect 388 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. the constant supervision of the officers had to be exerted. The British were laboring under this same disadvantage, but neither side felt the want very much, as the smooth water, stationary position of the ships, and fair range, made the fire of both sides very destructive. Plattsburg Bay is deep and opens to the south- ward ; so that a wind which would enable the Brit- ish to sail up the lake would force them to beat when entering the bay. The east side of the mouth of the bay is formed by Cumberland Head; the entrance is about a mile and a half across, and the other boundary, southwest from the Head, is an extensive shoal, and a small, low island. This is called Crab Island, and on it was a hospital and one six-pounder gun, which was to be manned in case of necessity by the strongest patients. Macdon- ough had anchored in a north-and-south line a little to the south of the outlet of the Saranac, and out of range of the shore batteries, being two miles from the western shore. The head of his line was so near Cumberland Head that an attempt to turn it would place the opponent under a very heavy fire, while to the south the shoal prevented a flank attack. The Eagle lay to the north, flanked on each side by a couple of gun-boats ; then came the Saratoga, with three gun-boats between her and the Ticonderoga, the next in line ; then came three gun- boats and the Preble. The four large vessels were at anchor; the galleys being under their sweeps and forming a second line about 40 yards back, some of them keeping their places and some not doing so. By this arrangement his line could not be .doubled upon, there was not room to anchor on his NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 389 broadside out of reach of his carronades, and the enemy was forced to attack him by standing in bows on. The morning of September nth opened with a Hght breeze from the northeast. Downie's fleet weighed anchor at dayUght, and came down the lake with the wind nearly aft, the booms of the two sloops swinging out to starboard. At half-past seven,' the people in the ships could see their ad- versaries' upper sails across the narrow strip of land ending in Cumberland Head, before the British doubled the latter. Captain Downie hove to with his four large vessels when he had fairly opened the Bay, and waited for his galleys to overtake him. Then his four vessels filled on the starboard tack and headed for the American line, going abreast, the Chubb to the north, heading well to windward of the Eagle, for whose bows the Linnet was headed, while the Confiance was to be laid athwart the hawse of the Saratoga ; the Finch was to leeward with the twelve gun-boats, and was to engage the rear of the Ameri- can line. As the English squadron stood bravely in, young Macdonough, who feared his foes not at all, but his God a great deal, knelt for a moment, with his offi- cers, on the quarter-deck ; and then ensued a few minutes of perfect quiet, the men waiting with grim expectancy for the opening of the fight. The Eagle spoke first with her long iS's, but to no effect, for the shot fell short. Then, as the Linnet passed the Saratoga, she fired her broadside of long 12's, ' The letters of the two commanders conflict a little as to time, both absolutely and relatively. Pring says the action lasted two hours and three quarters , the American accounts, two hours and twenty niinutes. Pring says it began at 8.00 ; Macdonough says a few minutes before nine, etc. I take the mean lime. 390 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. but her shot also fell short, except one that struck a hen-coop which happened to be aboard the Saratoga. There was a game cock inside, and, instead of being frightened at his sudden release, he jumped up on a gun-slide, clapped his wings, and crowed lustily. The men laughed and cheered ; and immediately afterward Macdonough himself fired the first shot from one of the long guns. The 24-pound ball struck the Confiance near the hawse-hole and ranged the length of her deck, killing and wound- ing several men. All the American long guns now opened and were replied to by the British galleys. The Confiance stood steadily on without replying. But she was baffled by shifting winds, and was soon so cut up, having both her port bow-anchors shot away, and suffering much loss, that she was obliged to port her helm and come to while still nearly a quarter of a mile distant from the Saratoga. Cap- tain Downie came to anchor in grand style, — secur- ing every thing carefully before he fired a gun, and then opening with a terribly destructive broadside. The Chubb diXxd Linnet stood farther in, and anchored forward the Eagle's beam. Meanwhile the Finch got abreast of the Ticonderoga, under her sweeps, supported by the gun-boats. The main fighting was thus to take place between the vans, where the Eagle, Saratoga, and six or seven gun-boats were engaged with the Chubb, Linnet, Confiance, and two ,or three gun-boats ; while in the rear, the Ticonde- roga, the Preble, and the other American galleys engaged the Finch and the remaining nine or ten English galleys. The battle at the foot of the line was fought on the part of the Americans to prevent their flank being turned, and on the part of the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 39I British to effect that object. At first the fighting was at long range, but gradually the British galleys closed up, firing very well. The American galleys at this end of the line were chiefly the small ones, armed with one i2-pounder apiece, and they by de, grees drew back before the heavy fire of their op ponents. About an hour after the discharge of the first gun had been fired the Finch closed up toward the Ticonderoga, and was completely crippled by a couple of broadsides from the latter. She drifted helplessly down the line and grounded near Crab Island ; some of the Convalescent patients manned the six-pounder and fired a shot or two at her, when she struck, nearly half of her crew being killed or wounded. About the same time the British gun-boats forced the Preble out of line, whereupon she cut her cable and drifted inshore out of the fight. Two or three of the British gun-boats had already been sufificiently damaged by some of the shot from the Ticonderoga! s long guns to make them wary ; and the contest at this part of the line narrowed down to one between the American schooner and the remaining British gun-boats, who combined to make a most determined attack upon her. So hastily had the squadron been fitted out that many of the matches for her guns were at the last moment found to be defective. The captain of one of the divisions was a midshipman, but sixteen years old, Hiram Paulding. When he found the matches to be bad he fired the guns of his section by having pistols flashed at them, and continued this through the whole fight. The Ticonderoga s commander, Lieut. Cassin, fought his schooner most nobly. He kept walking the taflrail amidst showers of mus- 392 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. ketry and grape, coolly watching the movements of the galleys and directing the guns to be loaded with canister and bags of bullets, when the enemy tried to board. The British galleys were handled with determined gallantry, under the command of Lieu- tenant Bell. Had they driven off the Ticonderoga they would have won the day for their side, and they pushed up till they were not a boat-hook's length distant, to try to carry her by boarding ; but every attempt was repulsed and they were forced to draw off, some of them so crippled by the slaughter they had suffered that they''could hardly man the oars. Meanwhile the fighting at the head of the line had been even fiercer. The first broadside of the Con- fiance, fired from 1 6 long 24's, double shotted, coolly sighted, in smooth water, at point-blank range, produced the most terrible effect on the Saratoga. Her hull shivered all over with the shock, and when the crash subsided nearly half of her people were seen stretched on deck, for many had been knocked down who were not seriously hurt. Among the slain was her first lieutenant, Peter Gamble; he was kneeling down to sight the bow-gun, when a shot entered the port, split the quoin, and drove a portion of it against his side, killing him without breaking the skin. The survivors carried on the fight with undiminished energy. Macdonough him- self worked like a common sailor, in pointing and handling a favorite gun. While bending over to sight it a round shot cut in two the spanker boom, which fell on his head and struck him senseless for two or three minutes ; he then leaped to his feet and continued as before, when a shot took off the NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 393 head of the captain of the gun and drove it in his face with such a force as to knock him to the other side of the deck. But after the first broadside not so much injury was done ; the guns of the Confi- ance had been levelled to point-blank range, and as the quoins were loosened by the successive dis- charges they were not properly replaced, so that her broadsides kept going higher and higher and do- ing less and less damage. Very shortly after the beginning of the action her gallant captain was slain. He was standing behind one of the long guns when a shot from the Saratoga struck it and threw it completely off the carriage against his right groin, killing him almost instantly. His skin was not broken ; a black mark, about the size of a small plate, was the only visible injury. His watch was found flattened, with its hands pointing to the very second at which he received the fatal blow. As the contest went on the fire gradually decreased in weight, the guns being disabled. The inexperi- ence of both crews partly caused this. The Ameri- can sailors overloaded their carronades so as to very much destroy the effect of their fire ; when the offi- cers became disabled, the men would cram the guns with shot till the last projected from the muzzle Of course, this lessened the execution, and also gradually crippled the guns. On board the Confi- ance the confusion was even worse : after the bat- tle the charges of the guns were drawn, and on the side she had fought one was found with a canvas bag containing two round of shot rammed home and wadded without any powder ; another with two cartridges and no shot ; and a third with a wad be- low the cartridge. 394 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. At' the extreme head of the line the advantage had been with the British. The Chubb and Linnet had begun a brisk engagement with the Eagle and American gun-boats. In a short time the Chubb had her cable, bowsprit, and main-boom shot away, drifted within the American lines, and was taken possession of by one of the Saratoga s midshipmen. The Linnet paid no attention to the American gun- boats, directing her whole fire against the Eagle, and the latter was, in addition, exposed to part of the fire of the Confiance. After keeping up a heavy fire for a long time her springs were shot away, and she came up into the wind, hanging so that she could not return a shot to the well-directed broadsides of the Linnet. Henly accordingly cut his cable, started home his top-sails, ran down, and anchored by the stern between and inshore of the Confiance and Ti- conderoga, from which position he opened on the Confiance. The Linnet now directed her attention to the American gun-boats, which at this end of the line were very well fought, but she soon drove them off, and then sprung her broadside so as to rake the Saratoga on her bows. Macdonough by this time had his hands full, and his fire was slackening ; he was bearing the whole brunt of the action, with the frigate on his beam and the brig raking him. Twice his ship had been set on fire by the hot shot of the Confiance ; one by one his long guns were disabled by shot, and his carronades were either treated the same way or else rendered useless by excessive overcharging. Fi- nally but a single carronade was left in the starboard batteries, and on firing it the naval-bolt broke, the gun flew off the carriage and fell down the main NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 395 hatch, leaving the Commodore without a single gun to oppose to the few the Confiance still presented. The battle would have been lost had not Macdon- ough's foresight provided the means of retrieving it. The anchor suspended astern of the Saratoga was let go, and the men hauled in on the hawser that led to the starboard quarter, bringing the ship's stern up over the kedge. The ship now rode by the kedge and by a line that had been bent to a bight in the stream cable, and she was raked badly by the accurate fire of the Linnet. By rousing on the line the ship was at length got so far round that the aftermost gun of the port broadside bore on the Confiance. The men had been sent forward to keep as much out of harm's way as possible, and now some were at once called back to man the piece, which then opened with effect. The next gun was treated in the same manner ; but the ship now hung and would go no farther round. The hawser lead- ing from the port quarter was then got forward un- der the bows and passed aft to the starboard quar- ter, and a minute afterward the ship's whole port battery opened with fatal effect. The Confiatice meanwhile had also attempted to round. Her springs, like those of the Linnet, were on the star- board side, and so of course could not be shot away as the Eagle's were ; but, as she had nothing but springs to rely on, her efforts did little beyond forc- ing her forward, and she hung with her head to the wind. She had lost over half of her crew,' most of her guns on the engaged side were dismounted, and her stout masts had been splintered till they looked ' Midshipman Lee, in his letter already quoted, says " not five men were left unhurt " ; this would of course include bruises, etc., as hurts. 396 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. like bundles of matches ; her sails had been torn to rags, and she was forced to strike, about two hours after she had fired the first broadside. Without pausing a minute the Saratoga again hauled on her starboard hawser till her broadside was sprung to bear on the Linnet, and the ship and brig began a brisk fight, which the Eagle from her position could take no part in, while the Ticonderoga was just fin- ishing up the British galleys. The shattered and disabled state of the Linnet's masts, sails, and yards precluded the most distant hope of Capt. Pring's effecting his escape by cutting his cable ; but he kept up a most gallant fight with his greatly su- perior foe, in hopes that some of the gun-boats would come and tow him off, and despatched a lieutenant to the Confiance to ascertain her state. The lieu- tenant returned with news of Capt. Downie's death, while the British gun-boats had been driven half a mile off ; and, after having maintained the fight single- handed for fifteen minutes, until, from the number of shot between wind and water, the water had risen a foot above her lower deck, the plucky little brig hauled down her colors, and the fight ended, a little over two hours and a half after the first gun had been fired. Not one of the larger vessels had a mast that would bear canvas, and the prizes were in a sinking condition. The British galleys drifted to leeward, none with their colors up ; but as the Saratoga's boarding-officer passed along the deck of the Confiance he accidentally ran against a lock- string of one of her starboard guns,' and it went off. This was apparently understood as a signal by the ' A sufficient commentary, by the way, on James' assertion that the guns of the Confiance had to be fired by matches, as the gun-locks did not fit ! NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 397 galleys, and they moved slowly off, pulling but a very few sweeps, and not one of them hoisting an ensign. On both sides the ships had been cut up in the most extraordinary manner; the Saratoga had 55 shot-holes in her hull, and the Confiance 105 in hers, and the Eagle and Linnet had suffered in proportion. The number of killed and wounded can not be ex- actly stated ; it was probably about 200 on the American side, and over 300 on the British." Captain Macdonough at once returned the British officers their swords. Captain Bring writes : " I ' Macdonough returned his loss as follows : Killed. Wounded. Saratoga^ 28 29 Eagle, 13 20 Ticonderoga^ 6 6 Preble, 1 Boxer, 3 i Centipede, I Wilmer, I A total of 52 killed and 58 wounded ; but the latter head apparently only included those who had to go to the hospital. Probably about 90 additional were more or less slightly wounded. Captain Pring, in his letter of Sept. 12th, says the Confiance had 41 Icilled and 40 wounded ; the Linnet, 10 killed and 14 wounded ; the Chubb, 6 killed and 16 wounded ; the Finch, 2 wounded : in all, 57 killed and 72 wounded. But he adds " that no opportunity has offered to muster * * * this is the whole as yet ascertained to be killed or wounded." The Americans took out 180 dead and wounded from the Confiance, 50 from the Linnet, and 40 from the Chubb and Finch ; in all, 270. James (" Naval Occurrences," p. 412) says the Confiance had 83 wounded. As Captain Pring wrote his letter in Plattsburg Bay the day after the action, he of course could not give the loss aboard the British gun-boats ; so James at once assumed that they suf- fered none. As well as could be found out they had between 50 and 100 killed and wounded. The total British loss was between 300 and 400, as nearly as can be ascertained. For this action, as already shown, James is of no use whatever. Compare his statements, for example, with those of Midshipman Lee, in the "Naval Chronicle." The com- parative loss, as a means of testing the competitive prowess of the combatants, is not of much consequence in this case, as the weaker party in point of force conquered. 398 NAVAL WAR OF l8i2. have much satisfaction in making you acquainted with the humane treatment the wounded have re- ceived from Commodore Macdonough ; they were immediately removed to his own hospital on Crab Island, and furnished with every requisite. His generous and polite attention to myself, the ofificers, and men, will ever hereafter be gratefully remem- bered." The effects of the victory were immediate and of the highest importance. Sir George Prevost and his army at once fled in great haste and con- fusion back to Canada, leaving our northern frontier clear fccr the remainder of the war ; while the victory had a very great effect on the negotiations for peace. In this battle the crews on both sides behaved with equal bravery, and left nothing to be desired in this respect ; but from their rawness they of course showed far less skill than the crews of most of the American and some of the British ocean cruisers, such as the Constitution, United States, or Shan- non, the Hornet, Wasp, or Reindeer. Lieut. Cassin handled the Ticonderoga, and Captain Pring the Linnet, with the utmost gallantry and skill, and, after Macdonough, they divide the honors of the day. But Macdonough in this battle won a higher fame than any other commander of the war, British or American. He had a decidedly superior force to contend against, the ofificers and men of the two sides being about on a par in every respect ; and it was solely owing to his foresight and resource that we won the victory. He forced the British to engage at a disadvantage by his excellent choice of position ; and he prepared beforehand for every possible con- tingency. His personal prowess had already been NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 399 shown at the cost of the rovers of Tripoli, and in this action he helped fight the guns as ably as the best sailor. His skill, seamanship, quick eye, readi- ness of resource, and indomitable pluck, are beyond all praise. Down to the time of the Civil War he is the greatest figure in our naval history. A thor- oughly religious man, he was as generous and hu- mane as he was skilful and brave ; one of the greatest of our sea-captains, he has left a stainless name behind him. BRITISH LOSS. Name. Tons. Guns, Remarks. Brig, lOO 10 Burnt by Lieut. Gregory Magnet, 187 12 ii by her crew. Black Snake, 3° I Captured. Gun-boat, S° 2 (( " 50 3 u Confiance, 1,200 37 « Linnet, 35° 16 a Chubb, 112 11 a Finch, no i-i a 9 vessels. 2,189 103 AMERICAN LOSS Name. Tons. Guns. Remarks. Growler, 81 7 Captured. Boat, 50 2 ** Tigress, 96 I u Scorpion, 86 2 (t Ohio, 94 I u Somers, 98 2 u 6 vessels, 505 IS CHAPTER IX. I815. CONCLUDING OPERATIONS. President captured by Captain Hayes' squadron — Successful Cuttlng-out expeditions of tiie Americans — Privateer brig Chasseur captures St. Lawrence schooner — Constitution captures Cyane and Levant — Escapes from a British squadron — Tlie Hornet captures tlie Pent^iin^ and escapes from a 74 — The Pea- tock and the Nautilus — Summary — Remarks on the war — Tables of compara- tive loss, etc.— Compared with results of Anglo-French struggle. THE treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain was signed at Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814, and ratified at Washington, Feb. i8, 1815. But during these first two months of 181 5, and until the news reached the cruisers on the ocean, the warfare went on with much the same characteristics as before. The blockading squadrons continued standing on and ofT before the ports containing war-ships with the same unwearying vigilance ; but the ice and cold prevented any attempts at harry- ing the coast except from the few frigates scattered along the shores of the Carolinas and Georgia. There was no longer any formidable British fleet in the Chesapeake or Delaware, while at New Orleans the only available naval force of the Americans consisted of a few small row-boats, with which they harassed the rear of the retreating British. The Constitution, Capt. Stewart, was already at sea, having put out from Boston on the 17th of Decem- ber, while the blockading squadron (composed of 400 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 40 1 the same three frigates she subsequently encoun- tered) was temporarily absent. The Hornet, Capt. Biddle, had left the port of New London, running in heavy weather through the blockading squadron, and had gone into New York, where the President, Commodore Decatur, and Peacock, Capt. Warrington, with the Tom Bow- line brig were already assembled, intending to start on a cruise for the East Indies. The blockading squadron off the port consisted of the 56-gun razee Majestic, Capt. Hayes, 24-pounder frigate Endyniion, Capt. Hope, i8-pounder frigate Pomona, Capt. Lumly, and i8-pounder frigate Tenedos, Capt. Park- er." On the 14th of January a severe snow-storm came on and blew the squadron off the coast. Next day it moderated, and the ships stood ofl to the northwest to get into the track which they sup- posed the Americans would take if they attempted to put out in the storm. Singularly enough, at the instant of arriving at the intended point, an hour before daylight on the 15th, Sandy Hook bearing W. N. W. 15 leagues, a ship was made out, on the Majesties weather-bow, standing S. E." This ship was the unlucky President. On the evening of the 14th she had left her consorts at anchor, and put out to sea in the gale. But by a mistake of the pilots who were to place boats to beacon the pas- sage the frigate struck on the bar, where she beat heavily for an hour and a half,' springing her masts and becoming very much hogged and twisted.' Owing to the severity of her injuries the President ' Letter of Rear-Admiral Hotham, Jan. 23, 1815. 'Letter of Capt. Hayes, Jan. 17, 1815. ' Letter of Commodore Decatur, Jan. 18, 1815. •Report of Court-martial, Alex. Murray presiding, April 20, 1815. 402 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. would have put back to port, but was prevented by the westerly gale.' Accordingly Decatur steered at first along Long Island, then shaped his course to the S. E., and in the dark ran into the British squad- ron, which, but for his unfortunate accident, he would thus have escaped. At daylight, the Presi- dent, which had hauled up and passed to the north- ward of her opponents,'' found herself with the Majestic and Endymion astern, the Pomona on the port and the Tenedos on the starboard quarter.' The chase now became very interesting.'' During the early part of the day, while the wind was still strong, the Majestic led the Endyinion and fired oc- casionally at the President, but without effect.' The Pomona gained faster than the others, but by Capt. Hayes' orders was signalled to go in chase of the Tenedos, whose character the captain could not make out"; and this delayed her several hours in the chase.' In the afternoon, the wind coming out light and baffling, the Endymion left the Majestic behind,' and, owing to the President's disabled state and the amount of water she made in consequence of the injuries received while on the bar, gained rapidly on her," although she lightened ship and did every thing else that was possible to improve her sailing.'" But a shift of wind helped the Endym- ion," and the latter was able at about 2.30, to be- gin skirmishing with her bow-chasers, answered by the stern-chasers of the President." At 5.30 the ' Decatur's letter, Jan. i8th. ° Decatur's letter, Jan, i8th. ^ James, vi, 529. * Letter of Capt. Hayes. ' Letter of Commodore Decatur. ' James, vi, 529. ' Log of Pomona, published at Bermuda, Jan. 2gth, and quoted in full in the " Naval Chronicle," xxxiii, 370. ° Letter of Captain Hayes. " Letter of Decatur. '° Letter of Decatur. " Cooper, ii, 466. " Log of Pomona. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 403 Endymion began close action,' within half point- blank shot on the President" s starboard quarter,' where not a gun of the latter could bear/ The President continued in the same course, steering east by north, the wind being northwest, expecting the Endymion soon to come up abeam ; but the latter warily kept her position by yawing, so as not to close." So things continued for half an hour during which the President suffered more than during all the remainder of the combat." At 6.00 the President kept off, heading to the south, and the two adversaries ran abreast, the Americans using the starboard and the British the port bat- teries." Decatur tried to close with his antagonist, but whenever he hauled nearer to the latter she hauled off' and being the swiftest ship could of course evade him ; so he was reduced to the neces- sity of trying to throw her out of the combat' by dismantling her. He was completely successful in this, and after two hours' fighting the Endymion s sails were all cut from her yards " and she dropped astern, the last shot being fired from the President.^" The Endymion was now completely silent,'" and Commodore Decatur did not board her merely be- cause her consorts were too close astern" ; accord- ingly the President hauled up again to try her chances at running, having even her royal studding- sails set," and exposed her stern to the broadside of ' Letter of Capt. Hayes. ^ James, vi, 530. ' Letter of Decatur. ■" Letter of Decatur. ' Cooper, 470. ° Log of Pomona. ' Report of Court-martial. ' Letter of Commodore Decatur. ° Letter of Capt. Hayes. '° Log of Pomona. " Log of Pomona. "" Report of Court-martial. "James, vi, 538. 404 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. the Endymion,' but the latter did not fire a single gun.' Three hours afterward, at ii," the Pomona caught up with the President, and luffing to port gave her the starboard broadside ' ; the Tenedos being two cables' length's distance astern, taking up a raking position.'' The Pomona poured in another broadside, within musket shot," when the President surrendered and was taken possession of by Capt. Parker of the Tenedos^ A considerable number of the President's people were killed by these two last broadsides." The Endymion was at this time out of sight astern." She did not come up, according to one account, for an hour and three quarters,'" and according to another, for three hours" ; and as she was a faster ship than the President, this means that she was at least two hours motionless repairing damages. Commodore Decatur delivered his sword to Capt. Hayes of the Majestic, who returned it, stating in his letter that both sides had fought with great gallantry.'' The President having been taken by an entire squadron,'^ the prize-money was divided equally among the ships." The President s crew all told consisted of 450 men," none of whom were British." She had thus a hundred more men ' Letter of Commodore Decatur. '^ Log of the Pomona. ■ Letter of Capt. Hayes. " Log of the Pomona. ^ Decatur's letter. ° Log of Pomona. ^James, vi, 531. 'Letter of Commodore Decatur, March 6, 1S15 ; deposition of Chaplain Henry Robinson before Admiralty Court at St. Georges, Bermuda, Jan. 1S15. " Letter of Decatur, Jan. i8th. '"Log of Pomona. '' Letter of Decatur, Mar. 6th. " Letter of Capt. Hayes. ■' Admiral Hotham's letter, Jan. 23d. "Bermuda " Royal Gazette," March 8, 1815. ''' Depositions of Lieut. Gallagher and the other officers. " Deposition of Commodore Decatur. NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 405 than her antagonist and threw about 100 pounds more shot at a broadside ; but these advantages were more than counterbalanced by the injuries re- ceived on the bar, and by the fact that her powder was so bad that while some of the British shot went through both her sides, such a thing did not once happen to the Endymion^ when fairly hulled. The Preside7it lost 24 killed and 55 wounded''; the Endymion, 11 killed and 14 wounded.' Two days afterward, on their way to the Bermudas, a violent easterly gale came on, during which both ships were dismasted, and the Endymion in addition had to throw over all her spar-deck guns.'' As can be seen, almost every sentence of this ac- count is taken (very nearly word for word) from the various ofificial reports, relying especially on the log of the British frigate Pomona. I have been thus careful to have every point of the narrative estab- lished by unimpeachable reference : first, because there have been quite a number of British histori- ans who have treated the conflict as if it were a victory and not a defeat for the Endymion ; and in the second place, because I regret to say that I do not think that the facts bear out the assertions, on the part of most American authors, that Commo- dore Decatur "covered himself with glory" and showed the " utmost heroism." As regards the first point. Captain Hope himself, in his singularly short official letter, does little beyond detail his own loss, and makes no claim to having vanquished his opponent. Almost all the talk about its being a "victory" comes from James; and in recounting ' Bermuda " Royal Gazette," Jan. 6, 1818. ^ Decatur's letter. ' Letter of Capt. Hope, Jan. 15, 1815. "James, vi, 534. 406 NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. this, as well as all the other battles, nearly every subsequent British historian simply gives James' statements over again, occasionally amplifying, but more often altering or omitting, the vituperation. The point at issue is simply this : could a frigate which, according to James himself, went out of ac- tion with" every sail set, take another frigate which for two hours, according to the log of the Pomona, lay motionless and unmanageable on the waters, without a sail ? To prove that it could not, of course needs some not over-scrupulous manipulation of the facts. The intention with which James sets about his work can be gathered from the trium- phant conclusion he comes to, that Decatur's name has been " sunk quite as low as that of Bainbridge or Porter," which, comparing small things to great, is somev/hat like saying that Napoleon's defeat by Wellington and Blucher " sunk " him to the level of Hannibal. For the account of the American crew and loss, James relies on the statements made in the Bermuda papers, of whose subsequent forced retraction he takes no notice, and of course largely over-estimates both. On the same authority he states that the President' s fire was " silenced," Commodore Decatur stating the exact reverse. The point is fortunately settled by the log of the Pomona, which distinctly says that the last shot was fired by the President. His last resort is to state that the loss of the President was fourfold (in reality three- fold) that of the Endymion. Now we have seen that the President lost " a considerable number " of men from the fire of the Pomona. Estimating these at only nineteen, we have a loss of sixty caused by the Endymion, and as most of this was caused during NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 407 the first half hour, when the President. -was not firing, it follows that while the two vessels were both fight- ing, broadside and broadside, the loss inflicted was about equal ; or, the President, aiming at her adver- sary's rigging, succeeded in completely disabling her, and incidentally killed 25 men, while the Endymion did not hurt the President's rigging at all, and, aim- ing at her hull, where, of course, the slaughter ought to have been far greater than when the fire was di- rected aloft, only killed about the same number of men. Had there been no other vessels in chase, Commodore Decatur, his adversary having been thus rendered perfectly helpless, could have simply taken any position he chose and compelled the lat- ter to strike, without suffering any material addi- tional loss himself. As in such a case he would neither have endured the unanswered fire of the En- dymion on his quarter for the first half hour, nor the subsequent broadsides of the Pomona, the President' s loss would probably have been no greater than that of the Constitution in taking the Java. It is diffi- cult to see how any outsider with an ounce of com- mon-sense and fairmindedness can help awarding the palm to Decatur, as regards the action with the En- dymion. But I regret to say that I must agree with James that he acted rather tamely, certainly not heroically, in striking to the Pomona. There was, of course, not much chance of success in doing battle with two fresh frigates ; but then they only mounted eighteen-pounders, and, judging from the slight re- sults of the cannonading from the Endymion and the two first (usually the most fatal) broadsides of the Pomona, it would have been rather a long time be- fore they would have caused much damage. Mean- 408 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. while the President was pretty nearly as well off as ever as far as fighting and sailing went. A lucky shot might have disabled one of her opponents, and then the other would, in all probability, have under- gone the same fate as the Endytnion. At least it was well worth trying, and though Decatur could not be said to be disgraced, yet it is excusable to wish that Porter or Perry had been in his place. It is not very pleasant to criticise the actions of an American whose name is better known than that of almost any other single-ship captain of his time ; but if a man is as much to be praised for doing fair- ly, or even badly, as for doing excellently, then there is no use in bestowing praise at all. This is perhaps as good a place as any other to no- tice one or two of James' most common misstate- ments ; they really would not need refutation were it not that they have been reechoed, as usual, by almost every British historian of the war for the last 60 years. In the first place, James puts the number of the President's men at 475 ; she had 450. An exactly parallel reduction must often be made when he speaks of the force of an American ship. Then he says there were many British among them, which is denied under oath by the American officers ; this holds good also for the other American frigates. He says there were but 4 boys ; there were nearly 30 ; and on p. 120 he says the youngest was 14, whereas we incidentally learn from the " Life of Decatur " that several were under 12. A favorite accusation is that the American midshipmen were chiefly mas- ters and mates of merchant-men ; but this was hardly ever the case. Many of the midshipmen of the war afterward became celebrated command- NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 409 ers, and most of these (a notable instance being Far- ragut, the greatest admiral since Nelson) were en- tirely too young in 1812 to have had vessels under them, and, moreover, came largely from the so-called " best families." Again, in the first two frigate actions of 1812, the proportion of killed to wounded happened to be unusually large on board the American frigates ; accordingly James states (p. 146) that the returns of the wounded had been garbled, under-estimated, and made " subservient to the views of the commanders and their government." To support his position that Capt. Hull, who reported 7 killed and 7 wounded, had not given the list of the latter in full, he says that " an equal number of killed and wounded, as given in the American account, hardly ever occurs, except in cases of explosion " ; and yet, on p. 5 19, he gives the loss of the British Hermes as 25 killed and 24 wounded, disregarding the incon- gruity involved. On p. 169, in noticing the loss of the United States, 5 killed and 7 wounded, he says that " the slightly wounded, as in all other Ameri- can cases, are omitted." This is untrue, and the proportion on the United States, 5 to 7, is just about the same as that given by James himself on the Endymioti, 11 to 14, and NaiLtilus, 6 to 8. In sup- porting his theory, James brings up all the instances where the American wounded bore a larger propor- tion to their dead than on board the British ships, but passes over the actions with the Reindeer, Eper- vier. Penguin, Endymion, and Boxer, where the re- verse was the case. One of James' most common methods of attempting to throw discredit on the much vilified " Yankees " is by quoting newspaper 410 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. accounts of their wounded. Thus he says (p. 562) of the Hornet, that several of her men told some of the Penguins sailors that she lost 10 men killed, 16 wounded, etc. Utterly false rumors of this kind were as often indulged in by the Americans as the British. After the capture of the President articles occasion- ally appeared in the papers to the effect that some American sailor had counted "23 dead" on board the Endymion, that " more than 50 " of her men were wounded, etc. Such statements were as commonly made and with as little foundation by one side as by the other, and it is absurd for a historian to take any notice of them. James does no worse than many of our own writers of the same date; but while their writings have passed into oblivion, his work is still often accepted as a standard. This must be my apology for devoting so much time to it. The severest criticism to which it can possibly be subjected is to compare it with the truth. When- ever dealing with purely American affairs, James' history is as utterly untrustworthy as its contempo- rary, " Niles' Register," is in matters purely British, while both are invaluable in dealing with things re- lating strictly to their own nation ; they supplement each other. On Jan. 8th General Packenham was defea'^ed and killed by General Jackson at New Orleans, the Louisiana and the seamen of the Carolina having their full share in the glory of the day, and Captain Henly being among the very few American wounded. On the same day Sailing-master Johnson, with 28 men in two boats, cut out the British-armed trans- port brig Cyprus, containing provisions and munitions NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 411 of war, and manned by ten men.' On the i8th the British abandoned the enterprise and retreated to their ships ; and Mr. Thomas Shields, a purser, for- merly a sea-officer, set off to harass them while em- barking. At sunset on the 20th he left with five boats and a gig, manned in all with 50 men, and having under him Sailing-master Dealy and Master's Mate Boyd." At ten o'clock P.M. a large barge, con- taining 14 seamen and 40 officers and men of the 14th Light Dragoons, was surprised and carried by boarding after a slight struggle. The prisoners out- numbering their captors, the latter returned to shore, left them in a place of safety, and again started at 2 A.M. on the morning of the 21st. Numerous trans- ports and barges of the enemy could be seen, ob- serving very little order and apparently taking no precautions against attack, which they probably did not apprehend. One of the American boats capt- ured a transport and five men ; another, containing Mr. Shields himself ar.d eight men, carried by board- ing, after a short resistance, a schooner carrying ten men. The flotilla then re-united and captured in succession, with no resistance, five barges containing 70 men. By this time the alarm had spread and they were attacked by six boats, but these were re- pelled with some loss. Seven of the prisoners (who were now half as many again as their captors) suc- ceed in escaping in the smallest prize. Mr. Shields returned with the others, 78 in number. During the entire expedition he had lost but three men, wounded ; he had taken 132 prisoners, and destroyed eight craft whose aggregate tonnage about equalled that of the five gun-vessels taken on Lake Borgne. ' Letter of Sailing-master Johnson Jan, g, 1815. * Letter ol Thomas Shields to Com. Patterson Jan, 25. 1815. 412 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. On Jan. 30, 181 5, information was received by Captain Dent, commanding at North Edisto, Ga., that a party of British officers and men, in four boats belonging to H. M. S. Hebrus, Capt. Palmer, were watering at one of the adjacent islands.' Lieut. Lawrence Kearney, with three barges containing about 75 men, at once proceeded outside to cut them off, when the militia drove them away. The frigate was at anchor out of gunshot, but as soon as she perceived the barges began firing guns as sig- nals. The British on shore left in such a hurry that they deserted their launch, which, containing a 12- pound boat carronade and six swivels, was taken by the Americans. The other boats — two cutters, and a large tender mounting one long nine and carrying 30 men- — made for the frigate ; but Lieut. Kearney laid the tender aboard and captured her after a sharp brush. The cutters were only saved by the fire of the Hebrus, which was very well directed — one of her shot taking off the head of a man close by Lieut. Kearney. The frigate got under way and intercepted Kearney's return, but the Lieutenant then made for South Edisto, whither he carried his prize in triumph. This was one of the most daring exploits of the war, and was achieved at very small cost. On Feb. 14th a similar feat was performed. Lieutenant Kearney had manned the captured launch with 25 men and the 12-pound carronade. News was received of another harrying expedition undertaken by the British, and Captain Dent, with seven boats, put out to attack them, but was unable to cross the reef. Meanwhile Kearney's barge had ' Letter of Lawience Kearney of Jan. 30, 1815 (see in the Archives at Washington, "Captains' Letters/' vol. 42, No. 100). NAVAL WAR OF 1 8 12. 413 gotten outside, and attacked the schooner Brant, a tender to H. M. S. Severn, mounting an i8-pounder, and with a crew of two midshipmen, and twenty- one marines and seamen. A running fight began, the Brant evidently fearing that the other boats might get across the reef and join in the attack; suddenly she ran aground on a sand-bank, which accident totally demoralized her crew. Eight of them escaped in her boat, to the frigate ; the re- maining fifteen, after firing a few shot, surrendered and were taken possession of.' I have had occasion from time to time to speak of cutting-out expeditions, successful and otherwise, undertaken by British boats against American pri- vateers ; and twice a small British national cutter was captured by an overwhelmingly superior Ameri- can opponent of this class. We now, for the only time, come across an engagement between a priva- teer and a regular cruiser of approximately equal force. These privateers came from many different ports and varied greatly in size. Baltimore pro- duced the largest number; but New York, Phila- delphia, Boston, and Salem, were not far behind ; and Charleston, Bristol, and Plymouth, supplied some that were very famous. Many were merely small pilot-boats with a crew of 20 to 40 men, intended only to harry the West Indian trade. Others were large, powerful craft, unequalled for speed by any vessels of their size, which penetrated to the re- ' Letter of Captain Dent, Feb. l6th (in " Captains' Letters," vol. 42, No. 130). Most American authors, headed by Cooper, give this exploit a more vivid coloring by increasing the crew of the Brant to forty men, omitting to mention that she vifas hard and fast aground, ■and making no allusion to the presence of the five other American boats which undoubtedly caused the Branfs flight in the first place. 414 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. tnotest corners of the ocean, from Man to the Spice Islands. When a privateer started she was overloaded with naen, to enable her to man her prizes; a successful cruise would reduce her crew to a fifth of its original size. The favorite rig was that of a schooner, but there were many brigs and brigantines. Each was generally armed with a long 24 or 32 on a pivot, and a number of light guns in broadside, either long 9's or short i8's or 12's. Some had no pivot gun, others had nothing else. The largest of them carried 17 guns (a pivotal 32 and 16 long 12's in broadside) with a crew of 150. Such a vessel ought to have been a match, at her own distance, for a British brig-sloop, but we never hear of any such engagements, and there were several instances where privateers gave up, without firing a shot, to a force superior, it is true, but not enough so to justify the absolute tameness of the surrender.' One explanation of this was that they were cruising as private ventures, and their object was purely to capture merchant- men with as little risk as possible to themselves. Another reason was that they formed a kind of sea- militia, and, like their compeers on land, some could fight as well as any regulars, while most would not fight at all, especially if there was need of concerted action between two or three. The American papers of the day are full of "glorious victories" gained by privateers over packets and Indiamen ; the British papers are almost as full of instances where the packets and Indiamen " heroically repulsed " the privateers. As neither side ever chronicles a defeat, ' As when the Epervier, some little time before her own capture, took without resistance the Alfred, of Salem, mounting l6 long nines and having 108 men aboard. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 415 and as the narration is apt to be decidedly figurative in character, there is very Httle hope of getting at the truth of such meetings ; so I have confined my- self to the mention of those cases where privateers, of either side, came into armed collision with regu- lar cruisers. We are then sure to find some au- thentic account. The privateer brig Chasseur, of Baltimore, Cap- tain Thomas Boyle, carried 16 long 12's, and had, when she left port, 1 15 men aboard. She made 18 prizes on her last voyage, and her crew was thus reduced to less than 80 men ; she was then chased by the Barossa frigate, and threw overboard 10 of her long 12's. Afterward eight g-pound carronades were taken from a prize, to partially supply the places of the lost guns ; but as she had no shot of the calibre of these carronades each of the latter was loaded with one 4-pound and one 6-pound ball, giving her a broadside of 76 lbs. On the 26th of February, two leagues from Havana, the Chasseur fell in with the British schooner St. Lawrence, Lieut. H. C. Gor- don, mounting twelve 12-pound carronades, and one long 9; her broadside was thus 81 lbs., and she had between 60 and 80 men aboard." The Chasseur mis- took the St. Lawrence for a merchant-man and closed with her. The mistake was discovered too late to es- cape, even had such been Captain Boyle's intention, 'Letter of Captain Thomas Boyle, of March 2, 1815 (see Niles and Coggeshall) ; he says the schooner had two more carronades ; I have taken the number given by James (p. 539). Captain Boyle says the St. Lawrence had on board 89 men and several more, including a number of soldiers and marines and gentlemen of the navy, as pas- sengers ; James says her crew amounted to sr "exclusive of some passengers," which I suppose must mean at least nine men. So the forces were pretty equal ; the Chasseur may have had 20 men more or 10 men less than her antagonist, and she threw from 5 to 21 lbs, kss weight of shot. 4l6 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. and a brief but bloody action ensued. At 1.26 P. M., the Si. Lawrence fired the first broadside, within pistol shot, to which the Chasseur replied with her great guns and musketry. The brig then tried to close, so as to board ; but having too much way on, shot ahead under the lee of the schooner, which put her helm up to wear under the Chasseur's stern. Boyle, however, followed his antagonist's manoeuvre, and the two vessels ran along side by side, the St. Lawrence drawing ahead, while the firing was very heavy. Then Captain Boyle put his helm a star- board and ran his foe aboard, when in the act of boarding, her colors were struck at 1.41 P. M., 15 minutes after the first shot. Of the Chasseur s crew 5 were killed and 8 wounded, including Cap- tain Boyle slightly. Of the St. Lawrence' s crew 6 were killed and 17 (according to James 18) wounded. This was a very creditable action. The St. Law- rence had herself been an American privateer, called the Atlas, and was of 241 tons, or just 36 less than the Chasseur. The latter could thus fairly claim that her victory was gained over a regular cruiser of about her own force. Captain Southcombe of the Lottery, Captain Reid of the General Armstrong, Captain Ordronaux of the Neufchatel, and Captain Boyle of the Chasseur, deserve as much credit as any regularly commissioned sea-officers. But it is a mistake to consider these cases as representing the average; an ordinary privateer was, naturally enough, no match for a British regular cruiser of equal force. The privateers were of incalculable benefit to us, and inflicted enormous damage on the foe ; but in fighting they suffered under the same disadvantages as other irregular forces ; they were NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 417 utterly unreliable. A really brilliant victory would be followed by a most extraordinary defeat. After the Constitution had escaped from Boston, as I have described, she ran to the Bermudas, cruised in their vicinity a short while, thence to Madeira, to the Bay of Biscay, and finally off Portugal, cruising for some time in sight of the Rock of Lisbon. Cap- tain Stewart then ran off southwest, and on Feb. 20th, Madeira bearing W. S. W. 60 leagues," the day being cloudy, with a light easterly breeze," at I P.M. a sail was made two points on the port bow ; and at 2 P.M., Captain Stewart, hauling up in chase, discovered another sail. The first of these was the frigate-built ship corvette Cyane, Captain Gordon Thomas Falcon, and the second was the ship sloop Levant, Captain the Honorable George Douglass.' Both were standing close hauled on the starboard tack, the sloop about 10 miles to leeward of the cor- vette. At 4 P.M. the latter began making signals to her consort that the strange sail was an enemy, and then made all sail before the wind to join the sloop. The Constitution bore up in chase, setting her top-mast, top-gallant, and royal studding-sails. In half an hour she carried away her main royal mast, but immediately got another prepared, and at 5 o'clock began firing at the corvette with the two port-bow guns ; as the shot fell short the firing soon ceased. At 5.30 the Cyane got within hail of the Levant, and the latter's gallant commander expressed to Captain Gordon his intention of engaging the ' Letter of Captain Stewart to the Secretary of the Navy, May 20, 1815. ^ Log of Constitution, Feb. 20, 1815. ^ " Naval Chronicle," xxxiii, 466. 41 8 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. American frigate. The two ships accordingly hauled up their courses and stood on the starboard tack; but immediately afterward their respective captains concluded to try to delay the action till dark, so as to get the advantage of manoeuvring.' Accordingly they again set all sail and hauled close to the wind to endeavor to weather their opponent ; but finding the latter coming down too fast for them to succeed they again stripped to fighting canvas and formed on the starboard tack in head and stern line, the Levant about a cable's length in front of her con- sort. The American now had them completely under her guns and showed her ensign, to which chal- lenge the British ships replied by setting their colors. At 6.IO the Constitution ranged up to windward of the Cyane and Levant, the former on her port quarter the latter on her port bow, both being distant about 250 yards from her" — so close that the American marines were constantly engaged almost from the be- ginning of the action. The fight began at once, and continued with great spirit for a quarter of an hour, the vessels all firing broadsides. It was now moon- light, and an immense column of smoke formed under the lee of the Constitution, shrouding from sight her foes ; and, as the fire of the latter had al- most ceased, Captain Stewart also ordered his men to stop, so as to find out the positions of the ships. In about three minutes the smoke cleared, disclosing ' " Naval Chronicle,*' xxxiii, 466. '^ Testimony sworn to by Lieutenant W. B. Shubrick and Lieu- tenant of Marines Archibald Henderson before Thomas Welsh, Jr., Justice of the Peace, Suffolk St., Boston, July 20, 1815. The depo- sitions were taken in consequence of a report started by some of the British journals that the action began at a distance of j of a mile. All the American depositions were that all three ships began firing at once, when equidistant from each other about 250 yards, the marines being engaged almost the whole time. NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 419 to the Americans the Levant dead to leeward on the port beam, and the Cyane luffing up for their port quarter. Giving a broadside to the sloop, Stewart braced aback his main and mizzen top-sails, with top-gallant sails set, shook all forward, and backed rapidly astern, under cover of the smoke, abreast the corvette, forcing the latter to fill again to avoid being raked. The firing was spirited for a few min- utes, when the Cyane s almost died away. The Levant bore up to wear round and assist her consort, but the Constitution filled her top-sails, and, shooting ahead, gave her two stern rakes, when she at once made all sail to get out of the combat. The Cyane was now discovered wearing, when the Constitution herself at once wore and gave her in turn a stern rake, the former luffing to and firing her port broad- side into the starboard bow of the frigate. Then, as the latter ranged up on her port quarter, she struck, at 6.50, just forty minutes after the be- ginning of the action. She was at once taken pos- session of, and Lieut. Hoffman, second of the Con- stitution, was put in command. Having manned the prize, Captain Stewart, at 8 o'clock, filled away after her consort. The latter, however, had only gone out of the combat to refit. Captain Douglass had no idea of retreat, and no sooner had he rove new braces than he hauled up to the wind, and came very gallantly back to find out his friend's condition. At 8.50 he met the Constitution, and, failing to weather her, the frigate and sloop passed each other on opposite tacks, exchanging broadsides. Finding her antagonist too heavy, the Levant then crowded all sail to escape, but was soon overtaken by the Constitution, and at about 9.30 the latter opened 420 NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. with her starboard bow-chasers, and soon afterward the British captain hauled down his colors. Mr. Ballard, first of the Constitution, was afterward put in command of the prize. By one o'clock the ships were all 'in order again. The Constitution had been hulled eleven times, more often than in either of her previous actions, but her loss was mainly due to the grape and mus- ketry of the foe in the beginning of the fight.' The British certainly fired better than usual, especially considering the fact that there was much manoeu- vring, and that it was a night action. The Americans lost 3 men killed, 3 mortally, and 9 severely and slightly, wounded. The corvette, out of her crew of 180, had 12 men killed and 26 wounded, several mortally; the sloop, out of 140, had 7 killed and 16 wounded. The Constitution had started on her cruise very full-handed, with over 470 men, but several being absent on a prize, she went into bat- tle with about 450.' The prizes had suffered a good deal in their hulls and rigging, and had received some severe wounds in their masts and principal spars. The Cyanc carried on her main-deck twenty- two 32-pound carronades, and on her spar-deck two long 12's, and ten i8-pounder carronades. The Le- vant carried, all on one deck, eighteen 32-pound carronades and two long 9's, together with a shifting i2-pounder. Thus, their broadside weight of metal was 763 pounds, with a total of 320 men, of whom 61 fell, against the Constitution s 704 pounds and 450 men, of whom 15 were lost; or, nominally, the relative force was 100 to 91, and the relative loss ' Deposition of her officers as before cited. ''410 officers and seamen, and 41 marines, by her muster-roll of Feb. igth. (The muster-rolls are preserved in the Treasury Depart- ment at Washington.) NAVAL WAR OF l8l2. 421 100 to 24. But the British guns were almost ex- clusively carronades which, as already pointed out in the case of the Essex and in the battle off Platts- burg, are no match for long guns. Moreover, the scantling of the smaller ships was, of course, by no means as stout as that of the frigate, so tha